A vindication of the Holy Scriptures. Or the manifestation of Jesus Christ the true Messiah already come. Being the Christians antidote against the poysons of Judaisme and atheisme of this present age. Proved out of sacred scripture, ancient historians, and Jewish Rabbins. / By that learned, and late eminent divine, John Harrison.
         Harrison, John, of the Inner Temple.
      
       
         This text is an enriched version of the TCP digital transcription A87160 of text R209168 in the  English Short Title Catalog (Thomason E1685_1). Textual changes  and metadata enrichments aim at making the text more  computationally tractable, easier to read, and suitable for network-based collaborative curation by amateur and professional end users from many walks of life.  The text has been tokenized and linguistically annotated with  MorphAdorner. The annotation includes standard spellings that support the display of a text in a standardized format that preserves archaic forms ('loveth', 'seekest'). Textual changes aim at restoring the text the author or stationer meant to publish.  This text has not been fully proofread 
       Approx. 205 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 88 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images.
       
         EarlyPrint Project
         Evanston,IL, Notre Dame, IN, St. Louis, MO
         2017
         A87160
         Wing H896
         Thomason E1685_1
         ESTC R209168
         99868058
         99868058
         170262
         
           
            This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of
             Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal
            . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission.
          
        
      
       
         Early English books online.
      
       
         (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A87160)
         Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 170262)
         Images scanned from microfilm: (Thomason Tracts ; 210:E1685[1])
      
       
         
           
             A vindication of the Holy Scriptures. Or the manifestation of Jesus Christ the true Messiah already come. Being the Christians antidote against the poysons of Judaisme and atheisme of this present age. Proved out of sacred scripture, ancient historians, and Jewish Rabbins. / By that learned, and late eminent divine, John Harrison.
             Harrison, John, of the Inner Temple.
          
           [22], 150, [2] p.
           
             Printed by J.M. and sold by J. Benson, and J. Playford, at their shops in Dunstans Church-yard, and in the Inner Temple.,
             London, :
             1656.
          
           
             Annotation on Thomason copy: "June. 10.".
             Reproduction of the original in the British Library.
          
        
      
    
     
       
         eng
      
       
         
           Jesus Christ -- Divininty -- Early works to 1800.
           Jesus Christ -- Messiahship -- Early works to 1800.
           Judaism -- Relations with Christianity -- Early works to 1800.
           Atheism -- Early works to 1800.
        
      
    
       A87160  R209168  (Thomason E1685_1).  civilwar no A vindication of the Holy Scriptures. Or the manifestation of Jesus Christ the true Messiah already come.:  Being the Christians antidote ag Harrison, John, of the Inner Temple.  1656    36144 53 0 0 0 0 0 15 C  The  rate of 15 defects per 10,000 words puts this text in the C category of texts with between 10 and 35 defects per 10,000 words. 
        2008-06 TCP
        Assigned for keying and markup
      
        2008-08 SPi Global
        Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images
      
        2008-09 Taryn Hakala
        Sampled and proofread
      
        2008-09 Taryn Hakala
        Text and markup reviewed and edited
      
        2009-02 pfs
        Batch review (QC) and XML conversion
      
    
  
   
     
       
       
         
           A
           Vindication
           OF
           THE
           Holy
           Scriptures
           .
           Or
           the
           Manifestation
           of
           JESUS
           CHRIST
           The
           
             TRVE
             MESSIAH
          
           Already
           Come
           .
        
         
           Being
           the
           
             Christians
             Antidote
          
           against
           the
           poysons
           of
           
             Judaisme
          
           and
           
             Atheisme
          
           of
           this
           present
           Age
           .
        
         
           Proved
           out
           of
           
             Sacred
             Scripture
             ,
          
           Ancient
           
             Historians
             ,
          
           and
           
             Jewish
             Rabbins
             .
          
        
         
           By
           that
           Learned
           ,
           and
           late
           Eminent
           Divine
           ,
           JOHN
           HARRISON
           .
        
         
           
             LONDON
             ,
          
           Printed
           by
           
             J.
             M.
          
           and
           sold
           by
           
             J.
             Benson
             ,
          
           and
           
             J.
             Playford
             ,
          
           at
           their
           shops
           in
           
             Dunstans
          
           Church-yard
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           Inner
           Temple
           .
           1656.
           
        
      
       
       
       
         
           The
           AUTHORS
           EPISTLE
           To
           the
           forlorn
           and
           distressed
           Jews
           in
           
             Barbary
             ;
          
           and
           in
           them
           ,
           to
           all
           others
           now
           groaning
           under
           the
           heavie
           yoke
           of
           Captivity
           ,
           in
           what
           Nation
           soever
           ;
           scattered
           and
           dispersed
           throughout
           the
           world
           .
           
             Grace
             ,
             Mercy
             ,
          
           and
           
             Peace
          
           be
           multiplyed
           ,
           in
           
             Christ
             Jesus
          
           the
           true
           
             Messiah
             .
          
        
         
           
             BEing
             employed
             not
             long
             since
             into
          
           Barbary
           ,
           
             the
             land
             of
             your
             Captivity
             ,
             where
             at
             this
             present
             you
             live
             in
             great
             Bondage
             and
             Slavery
             ,
             and
             so
             have
             done
             this
             long
             time
             (
             as
             do
             also
             the
             rest
             of
             your
             Brethren
             and
             Nation
             elsewhere
             ,
             dispersed
             throughout
             the
             world
             ,
          
           
           
             groaning
             under
             the
             yoke
             of
             their
             cruel
             Task-masters
             ,
             as
             did
             your
             forefathers
             in
             the
             land
             of
             Egypt
             four
             hundred
             and
             thirty
             yeers
             ;
             this
             Captivity
             of
             yours
             having
             continued
             now
             almost
             four
             times
             four
             hundred
             yeers
             ;
             the
             last
             and
             greatest
             
             of
             all
             ,
             then
             the
             which
             was
             never
             heard
             nor
             read
             of
             greater
             of
             any
             people
             ,
             from
             the
             Creation
             of
             the
             World
             to
             this
             day
             ,
             nor
             shall
             be
             )
             The
             King
             at
             that
             time
             of
             my
             arrival
             ,
             upon
             his
             expedition
             towards
          
           Fez
           ,
           
             I
             appointed
             to
             stay
             at
          
           Saphia
           
             till
             his
             return
             back
             from
             those
             wars
             ;
             where
             I
             remained
             in
             the
             lower
             Castle
             almost
             six
             moneths
             ,
             solitary
             ,
             and
             in
             suspense
             ,
             expecting
             the
             doubtful
             event
             thereof
             .
             Whether
             resorted
             to
             me
             often
             to
             accompany
             me
             ,
             and
             for
             my
             better
             instruction
             in
             the
             Hebrew
             (
             whereof
             I
             had
             a
             little
             taste
             before
             )
             one
             of
             the
             chief
             Rabbins
             of
             that
             your
             Synagogue
             ,
          
           Rabbi
           Shimeon
           ,
           
             a
             man
             of
             grave
             and
             sober
             carriage
             ,
             and
             pleasant
             otherwise
             ,
             of
             whose
             company
             I
             was
             very
             glad
             .
             Now
             and
             then
             (
             among
             other
             matters
             )
             arguing
             and
             reasoning
             of
             the
          
           Messiah
           (
           
             as
             ye
             say
             ,
          
           yet
           to
           come
           ,
           
             but
             as
             we
             say
             ,
             and
             are
             able
             to
             prove
             ,
             by
             invincible
             arguments
             and
             demonstrations
             ,
             both
             out
             of
             your
             own
             Law
             and
             Rabbins
             ,
          
           already
           come
           )
           
             which
             gave
             me
             occasion
             (
             having
             little
             else
             to
             do
             ,
             and
             not
             knowing
             how
             to
             pass
             that
             tedious
             time
             better
             )
             to
             gather
             together
             all
             those
             arguments
             and
             reasons
             I
             had
             read
             ,
             or
             
             for
             the
             present
             could
             conceive
             of
             my self
             ,
             drawn
             out
             of
             the
             sacred
             Scripture
             ,
             and
             other
             Books
             ,
             as
             touching
             that
             controversie
             .
             Whereby
             I
             might
             be
             the
             more
             able
             ,
             over
             and
             besides
             the
             matter
             of
             employment
             and
             business
             I
             came
             about
             ,
             to
             maintain
             that
             Religion
             professed
             in
             my
             Country
             ,
             and
             the
             Vndoubted
             Faith
             ,
             whereof
             his
             Majesty
             ,
             the
             King
             of
             great
             Britain
             (
             as
             others
             his
             Predecessors
             have
             done
             )
             pro●●ss●th
             himself
             a
             chief
             Defender
             ;
             according
             to
             that
             his
             most
             just
             Title
             ,
          
           Defender
           of
           the
           Faith
           .
           
             And
             afterwards
             ,
             when
             the
             King
             sent
             for
             me
             to
          
           Morocus
           ,
           
             being
             lodged
             amongst
             you
             by
             his
             appointment
             in
             the
          
           Judaria
           ,
           
             in
             one
             of
             your
             principal
             houses
             ;
             where
             I
             staid
             ,
             before
             I
             could
             get
             a
             dispatch
             from
             the
             King
             ,
             three
             moneths
             and
             an
             half
             ;
             where
             also
             I
             grew
             familiarly
             acquainted
             with
             divers
             of
             your
             Nation
             and
             was
             presented
             at
             sundry
             times
             (
             especially
             at
             your
             Marriages
             and
             solemn
             Feasts
             )
             with
             divers
             of
             your
             Dainties
             ,
             which
             I
             took
             very
             kindly
             ,
             and
             ever
             since
             have
             studied
             what
             Christian
             Dainties
             I
             might
             send
             you
             back
             again
             in
             recompense
             ;
             or
             rather
             Duties
             insteed
             of
             those
             Dainties
             .
             Seeing
             also
             in
             the
             mean
             time
             
             (
             which
             I
             could
             not
             chuse
             but
             see
             with
             much
             pity
             and
             compassion
             )
             the
             great
             and
             grievous
             oppression
             under
             which
             you
             groan
             ;
             taxations
             ,
             vexations
             ,
             exactions
             ;
          
           grammings
           
             (
             as
             you
             call
             them
             )
             even
             with
             torments
             rather
             then
             fail
             ;
          
           drubbings
           
             (
             so
             many
             hundred
             blows
             at
             once
             ,
             as
             my self
             have
             both
             seen
             and
             heard
             )
             with
             that
             base
             servile
             and
             most
             contemptible
             state
             and
             condition
             (
             otherwise
             above
             any
             other
             Nation
             or
             People
             )
             under
             which
             you
             live
             :
             not
             only
             in
          
           Barbary
           ,
           
             but
             in
             all
             other
             parts
             of
             the
             world
             besides
             ,
             as
             a
             fatal
             effect
             of
             that
             heavie
             curse
             laid
             on
             you
             by
             your
             own
             forefathers
             long
             ago
             upon
             the
             death
             of
             Christ
          
           (
           
             when
          
           Pilate
           
             the
             Judge
             washed
             his
             hands
             ,
             saying
             ,
          
           I
           am
           innocent
           of
           the
           blood
           of
           this
           just
           man
           ,
           look
           ye
           to
           it
           )
           they
           cryed
           
             with
             one
             consent
             ,
          
           his
           blood
           be
           upon
           us
           ,
           and
           on
           our
           children
           .
           
             As
             also
             of
             that
             Prophesie
             of
             our
             Saviour
             in
             his
             life
             time
             ,
             when
             he
             wept
             over
             Jerusalem
             ,
             saying
             ,
          
           Oh
           if
           thou
           hadst
           even
           known
           ,
           at
           the
           least
           in
           this
           thy
           day
           ,
           those
           things
           which
           belong
           to
           thy
           Peace
           ,
           but
           now
           are
           they
           hid
           from
           thine
           eyes
           ,
           
             &c.
             
             And
             more
             particularly
             to
             his
             Disciples
             ,
             he
             
             reneweth
             it
             over
             and
             again
             ;
          
           When
           ye
           shall
           see
           Jerusalem
           besieged
           with
           Souldiers
           ,
           then
           know
           ye
           that
           her
           desolation
           is
           at
           hand
           .
           For
           these
           be
           the
           days
           of
           vengeance
           ,
           to
           fulfil
           all
           things
           that
           are
           written
           .
           For
           there
           shall
           be
           great
           distress
           in
           this
           land
           ,
           and
           wrath
           over
           this
           people
           .
           And
           they
           shall
           fall
           on
           the
           edge
           of
           the
           Sword
           ,
           and
           shall
           be
           lead
           captive
           into
           all
           Nations
           ,
           
             &c.
             
             Which
             heavie
             curse
             of
             your
             own
             forefathers
             ,
             and
             Prophesie
             of
             his
             ,
             how
             truly
             they
             have
             been
             fulfilled
             both
             the
             one
             and
             the
             other
             ,
             all
             the
             world
             seeth
             ,
             and
             ye
             your selves
             feel
             the
             effect
             ,
             as
             before
             .
             The
             Lord
             in
             mercy
             take
             away
             the
             vail
             from
             your
             hearts
             ,
             that
             at
             length
             ye
             may
          
           know
           those
           things
           which
           belong
           to
           your
           peace
           ,
           which
           now
           are
           hid
           from
           your
           eyes
           :
           For
           why
           will
           ye
           die
           ,
           O
           ye
           house
           of
           Israel
           ?
           
             These
             considerations
             (
             I
             say
             )
             and
             reasons
             ,
             with
             some
             others
             ,
             have
             moved
             me
             ;
             and
             partly
             in
             recompense
             of
             those
             your
             Defina's
             and
             Dainties
             ,
             whereof
             I
             tasted
             so
             often
             while
             I
             was
             amongst
             you
             ,
             to
             send
             you
             here
             a
             small
             banquet
             ,
             of
             such
             Dainties
             as
             Christendome
             can
             afford
             ;
             wishing
             you
             would
             but
             tast
             some
             
             part
             of
             mine
             (
             as
             I
             did
             of
             yours
             )
             being
             indeed
             Sabbath
             days
             dainties
             :
          
           Tast
           
             (
             I
             say
             )
          
           and
           see
           how
           sweet
           the
           Lord
           is
           .
           
           
             And
             the
             rather
             do
             I
             invite
             you
             to
             this
             Banquet
             ,
             yea
             rather
             provoke
             you
             thereunto
             ,
          
           
           
             even
             to
             your
             own
          
           salvation
           ,
           which
           through
           your
           fall
           is
           come
           to
           us
           Gentiles
           to
           provoke
           you
           ;
           
             as
             it
             as
             in
             that
             place
             ,
             for
             that
             now
          
           the
           time
           of
           your
           redemption
           draweth
           near
           (
           
             with
             ours
             ,
          
           much
           neerer
           now
           then
           when
           we
           believed
           )
           
             foretold
             also
             both
             by
             Christ
             and
             his
             Apostles
             ,
             as
             was
             your
             desolation
             ;
             and
             shall
             one
             day
             as
             surely
             and
             certainly
             come
             to
             pass
             ,
             the
             one
             as
             the
             other
             .
             For
             God
             that
             hath
             promised
             ,
             is
             of
             power
             to
             perform
             it
             ,
             he
             will
             do
             it
             ;
          
           He
           is
           able
           to
           graff
           you
           in
           again
           into
           your
           own
           Olive
           Tree
           .
           
           Verily
           I
           tell
           you
           
             (
             saith
             our
             Saviour
             to
             the
             Pharisees
             )
          
           ye
           shall
           not
           see
           me
           ,
           until
           the
           time
           come
           ,
           that
           ye
           shall
           say
           ,
           Blessed
           is
           he
           that
           cometh
           in
           the
           name
           of
           the
           Lord
           
             Therefore
             such
             a
             time
             shall
             come
             ,
             without
             all
             doubt
             ,
             wherein
             ye
             shall
             so
             say
             ,
             that
             is
             to
             say
             ,
             most
             willingly
             obey
             the
             heavenly
             calling
             ,
             without
             any
             more
          
           resisting
           the
           holy
           Ghost
           ,
           
           as
           did
           your
           forefathers
           ,
           
             Also
             in
             another
             place
             ,
          
           And
           Jerusalem
           
           shall
           be
           trodden
           under
           foot
           of
           the
           Gentiles
           ,
           until
           the
           time
           of
           the
           Gentiles
           be
           fulfilled
           :
           
             So
             long
             ,
             and
             no
             longer
             ,
             there
             is
             the
             period
             .
             And
          
           Paul
           
             the
             Apostle
             in
             a
             most
             fervent
             manner
             ,
             both
             prayeth
             and
             prophesieth
             to
             this
             effect
             :
          
           Brethren
           ,
           my
           hearts
           desire
           and
           prayer
           to
           God
           for
           Israel
           is
           ,
           
           that
           they
           might
           be
           saved
           .
           
             Then
             prophesieth
             at
             large
             in
             the
             chapter
             following
             ,
             and
             that
             most
             divinely
             ,
             as
             of
             their
             fall
             ,
             so
             of
             their
             general
             call
             in
             due
             time
             ,
             with
             many
             arguments
             and
             reasons
             to
             that
             purpose
             .
             Which
             Prayer
             and
             Prophesie
             of
             h●●
             ,
             proceeding
             from
             a
             Divine
             Instinct
             and
             Revelation
             ,
             no
             doubt
             shall
             one
             day
             take
             effect
             .
          
           For
           it
           cannot
           be
           but
           that
           the
           word
           of
           God
           should
           take
           effect
           .
           For
           it
           is
           the
           power
           of
           God
           unto
           salvation
           to
           every
           one
           that
           believeth
           to
           the
           Jew
           first
           ,
           and
           also
           to
           the
           Grecian
           :
           
             To
             the
             Jew
             first
             ,
             there
             is
             the
             promise
             ,
             there
             is
             the
             priviledge
             .
             Lift
             up
             your
             heads
             now
             therefore
             O
             ye
             Jews
             ,
             sons
             of
          
           Abraham
           ,
           
             children
             of
             the
             promise
             ,
          
           to
           whom
           pertaineth
           the
           adoption
           ,
           and
           the
           glory
           ,
           and
           the
           covenants
           ,
           
           and
           the
           giving
           of
           the
           Law
           ,
           and
           the
           service
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           the
           promises
           :
           of
           
           whom
           are
           the
           Fathers
           and
           of
           whom
           concerning
           the
           flesh
           ,
           Christ
           came
           .
           
             I
             say
             ,
             lift
             up
             your
             heads
             ,
             and
             listen
             to
             the
             heavenly
             calls
             of
             Christ
             and
             his
             Apostle
          
           Paul
           ,
           For
           your
           Redemption
           draweth
           neer
           .
           This
           is
           the
           generation
           of
           them
           that
           seek
           him
           ,
           of
           them
           that
           seek
           thy
           face
           :
           
           Jacob
           ,
           Selah
           .
           Lift
           up
           your
           heads
           ye
           gates
           ,
           and
           be
           ye
           lift
           up
           ye
           everlasting
           doors
           and
           the
           King
           of
           glory
           shall
           come
           in
           .
           
             And
             let
             us
             Christians
             also
          
           (
           upon
           whom
           the
           ends
           of
           the
           world
           are
           come
           )
           lift
           up
           our
           heads
           and
           know
           
             (
             remembring
             that
             parable
             of
             the
             Fig-tree
             )
          
           when
           we
           see
           these
           things
           begin
           to
           come
           to
           pass
           ,
           
           that
           the
           Kingdom
           of
           God
           is
           near
           ,
           even
           at
           the
           doors
           .
           
           Verily
           ,
           I
           say
           unto
           you
           ,
           This
           generation
           shal
           not
           pass
           ,
           till
           all
           these
           things
           be
           done
           :
           
           Heaven
           and
           Earth
           shall
           pass
           away
           ,
           but
           my
           words
           shall
           not
           pass
           away
           .
           
             They
             are
             the
             words
             of
             our
             Saviour
             .
          
        
         
           And
           now
           Brethren
           (
           
             to
             return
             to
          
           Paul
           )
           I
           commend
           you
           to
           God
           and
           to
           the
           word
           of
           his
           grace
           ,
           which
           is
           able
           to
           build
           you
           up
           ,
           and
           to
           give
           you
           an
           inheritance
           among
           all
           them
           which
           are
           sanctified
           .
           
           Be
           favourable
           unto
           
           Zion
           ,
           for
           thy
           good
           pleasure
           build
           the
           walls
           of
           Jerusalem
           .
           Then
           shalt
           thou
           accept
           the
           sacrifice
           of
           righteousness
           ,
           even
           the
           burnt
           Offering
           and
           Oblation
           ,
           then
           shall
           they
           offer
           Calves
           upon
           thine
           Altar
           .
           
           O
           give
           salvation
           unto
           Israel
           out
           of
           Zion
           ;
           when
           God
           turneth
           the
           captivity
           of
           his
           people
           ,
           then
           shall
           Jacob
           rejoyce
           ,
           and
           Israel
           shal
           be
           glad
           .
           
           When
           the
           Lord
           brought
           again
           the
           captivity
           of
           Zion
           ,
           we
           were
           like
           them
           that
           dream
           ;
           then
           was
           our
           mouth
           filled
           with
           laughter
           ,
           and
           our
           tongue
           with
           joy
           :
           Then
           said
           they
           among
           the
           Heathen
           ,
           The
           Lord
           hath
           done
           great
           things
           for
           them
           .
           
           The
           Lord
           hath
           done
           great
           things
           for
           us
           ,
           whereof
           we
           rejoyce
           .
           O
           Lord
           bring
           again
           our
           Captivity
           ,
           as
           the
           Rivers
           in
           the
           South
           .
           
           Save
           us
           (
           O
           Lord
           our
           God
           )
           and
           gather
           us
           from
           among
           the
           heathen
           ,
           that
           we
           may
           praise
           thine
           holy
           Name
           ,
           and
           glory
           in
           thy
           praise
           .
           
           Comfort
           us
           according
           to
           the
           days
           that
           thou
           hast
           afflicted
           us
           ,
           and
           according
           to
           the
           yeers
           that
           we
           have
           seen
           evil
           .
           Thou
           wilt
           arise
           and
           have
           mercy
           upon
           Zion
           ,
           for
           the
           time
           to
           have
           mercy
           thereon
           ,
           for
           the
           appointed
           time
           is
           
           come
           .
           For
           thy
           servants
           delight
           in
           the
           stones
           thereof
           ,
           and
           have
           pity
           on
           the
           dust
           thereof
           .
           Then
           the
           Heathen
           shall
           fear
           the
           Name
           of
           the
           Lord
           ,
           and
           all
           the
           Kings
           of
           the
           Earth
           thy
           glory
           :
           When
           the
           Lord
           shall
           build
           up
           Zion
           ,
           and
           shall
           appear
           in
           his
           glory
           :
           and
           shall
           turn
           unto
           the
           Prayer
           of
           the
           desolate
           ,
           and
           not
           despise
           their
           prayer
           .
           This
           shall
           be
           written
           for
           the
           generation
           to
           come
           ,
           and
           the
           people
           which
           shall
           be
           created
           shall
           praise
           the
           Lord
           ,
           for
           he
           hath
           looked
           down
           from
           the
           height
           of
           his
           Sanctuary
           ,
           out
           of
           the
           heaven
           did
           the
           Lord
           behold
           the
           earth
           :
           That
           he
           might
           hear
           the
           mourning
           of
           the
           Prisoner
           ,
           and
           deliver
           the
           children
           appointed
           unto
           death
           ;
           that
           they
           may
           declare
           the
           Name
           of
           the
           Lord
           in
           Zion
           ,
           and
           his
           praise
           in
           Jerusalem
           .
           For
           God
           will
           save
           Zion
           ,
           and
           build
           the
           Cities
           of
           Judah
           ,
           
           that
           men
           may
           dwel
           there
           ,
           and
           have
           it
           in
           possession
           :
           The
           seed
           also
           of
           his
           servants
           shall
           inherit
           it
           ,
           and
           they
           that
           love
           his
           Name
           shall
           dwell
           therein
           .
           Surely
           the
           Lord
           will
           not
           fail
           his
           people
           ,
           
           neither
           will
           he
           forsake
           his
           Inheritance
           .
           
           He
           hath
           alway
           remembred
           his
           Covenant
           
           and
           promise
           ,
           that
           he
           made
           to
           a
           thousand
           generations
           .
           
           Thou
           wilt
           think
           upon
           thy
           Congregation
           which
           thou
           hast
           possessed
           of
           old
           ,
           and
           on
           the
           rod
           of
           thine
           Inheritance
           ,
           which
           thou
           hast
           redeemed
           ,
           and
           on
           mount
           Zion
           wherein
           thou
           hast
           dwelt
           .
           
             Yea
             when
             the
             Lord
             turneth
             again
             the
             captivity
             of
             his
             people
             ,
             which
             will
             be
             when
             they
             turn
             unto
             him
             by
             hearty
             repentance
             ,
             not
             before
             ;
          
           
           when
           they
           cryed
           unto
           the
           Lord
           in
           their
           trouble
           ,
           he
           delivered
           them
           out
           of
           their
           distress
           ;
           
             then
             will
             he
             make
             even
             their
             very
             enemies
             to
             become
             their
             friends
             ,
             and
             give
             them
             grace
             and
             favour
             in
             the
             sight
             of
             all
             those
             Kings
             and
             Princes
             under
             whom
             they
             now
             live
             ,
             and
             groan
             in
             most
             miserable
             slavery
             and
             bondage
             (
             as
             in
             their
             former
             captivities
             may
             be
             observed
             )
          
           He
           saw
           when
           they
           were
           in
           affliction
           ,
           
           and
           heard
           their
           cry
           .
           He
           remembred
           his
           Covenant
           towards
           them
           ,
           and
           repented
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           multitude
           of
           his
           mercies
           ,
           and
           gave
           them
           favour
           in
           the
           sight
           of
           all
           them
           that
           led
           them
           captive
           ;
           
           
             for
          
           the
           hearts
           of
           Kings
           are
           in
           the
           hands
           of
           the
           Lord
           ,
           as
           the
           Rivers
           of
           waters
           ,
           he
           turneth
           them
           which
           way
           soever
           it
           
           pleaseth
           him
           .
           
           So
           the
           Lord
           stirred
           up
           the
           spirit
           of
           
             Cyrus
          
           King
           of
           Persia
           
             (
             after
             that
             their
             seventy
             yeers
             captivity
             in
             Babylon
             ,
          
           
           
             as
             also
          
           Darius
           
             and
             others
             ,
             to
             write
             in
             their
             behalf
             ,
             sundry
             most
             favourable
             Edicts
             for
             their
             return
             into
             their
             own
             Country
             again
             ,
             with
             large
             liberality
             for
             the
             re-edifying
             of
             the
             Temple
             of
             God
             in
             Jerusalem
             :
          
           For
           the
           Lord
           had
           made
           them
           glad
           ,
           
           and
           turned
           the
           heart
           of
           the
           King
           of
           Asshur
           unto
           them
           ,
           to
           encourage
           them
           in
           the
           work
           of
           the
           house
           of
           God
           even
           the
           God
           of
           Israel
           .
           
             Therefore
          
           Ezra
           
             blesseth
             the
             Lord
             for
             all
             these
             extraordinary
             favours
             ,
          
           
           
             saying
             ,
          
           blessed
           be
           the
           Lord
           God
           of
           our
           Fathers
           ,
           which
           so
           hath
           put
           in
           the
           Kings
           heart
           to
           beautifie
           the
           House
           of
           the
           Lord
           that
           is
           in
           Jerusalem
           ,
           
             &c.
             
             Yea
             rather
             then
             fail
             of
             his
             promised
             deliverance
             to
             his
             people
             ,
             when
             they
             cry
             unto
             him
             in
             their
             distress
             ,
          
           
           He
           will
           rebuke
           even
           Kings
           for
           their
           sakes
           :
           
             As
             he
             did
          
           Pharaoh
           
             King
             of
             Aegypt
             ,
             in
             the
             days
             of
             old
             ;
             with
             this
             peremptory
             command
             by
             the
             hand
             of
          
           Moses
           
             over
             and
             over
             ;
          
           
           Let
           my
           people
           go
           ,
           that
           they
           may
           serve
           me
           ,
           or
           if
           thou
           wilt
           not
           ,
           
             &c.
             inflicting
             upon
             them
             one
             
             plague
             after
             another
             ,
             till
             at
             length
             they
             were
             forced
             to
             drive
             them
             away
             (
             as
             it
             is
             in
             that
             place
             )
          
           Rise
           up
           ,
           
           get
           you
           out
           from
           among
           my
           people
           ,
           and
           go
           serve
           the
           Lord
           ,
           as
           ye
           have
           said
           .
           And
           the
           Egyptians
           did
           force
           the
           people
           ,
           because
           they
           would
           send
           them
           out
           of
           the
           Land
           in
           hast
           (
           for
           they
           said
           ,
           we
           die
           all
           )
           giving
           them
           favour
           in
           the
           mean
           time
           in
           the
           sight
           of
           the
           Egyptians
           :
           Also
           
             Moses
          
           was
           very
           great
           in
           the
           land
           of
           Egypt
           ,
           
           in
           the
           sight
           of
           Pharaohs
           servants
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           sight
           of
           the
           people
           .
           Behold
           ,
           
           I
           have
           made
           thee
           Pharaohs
           God
           
             (
             saith
             the
             Lord
             )
          
           so
           he
           brought
           out
           Israel
           from
           among
           them
           ,
           
           for
           his
           mercy
           endureth
           for
           ever
           ;
           with
           a
           mighty
           hand
           ,
           and
           out-stretched
           arm
           ,
           
             &c.
          
           after
           four
           hundred
           and
           thirty
           yeers
           
             captivity
             in
             Aegypt
             .
          
           And
           when
           the
           four
           hundred
           and
           thirty
           yeers
           were
           expired
           ,
           even
           the
           self
           same
           day
           departed
           all
           the
           hosts
           of
           the
           Lord
           out
           of
           the
           land
           of
           Egypt
           .
           
           And
           the
           Lord
           went
           before
           them
           by
           day
           in
           a
           pillar
           of
           a
           cloud
           to
           lead
           them
           the
           way
           ,
           
           and
           by
           night
           in
           a
           pillar
           of
           fire
           to
           give
           them
           light
           .
           He
           divided
           the
           Sea
           in
           two
           parts
           ,
           
           and
           
           made
           Israel
           to
           pass
           through
           the
           midst
           of
           it
           ,
           and
           overthrew
           Pharaoh
           and
           his
           host
           in
           the
           red
           Sea
           ,
           for
           his
           mercy
           endureth
           for
           ever
           .
           
             So
             leading
             them
             through
             the
             wilderness
             ,
             and
             feeding
             them
             forty
             yeers
             with
             Manna
             from
             heaven
             ;
             till
             at
             length
             he
             brought
             them
             safe
             and
             sound
          
           (
           
             as
             it
             were
             upon
          
           Eagles
           wings
           )
           
             maugre
             all
             difficulties
             and
             oppositions
             of
             enemies
             whatsoever
             ,
             even
             to
             the
             promised
             Land
             of
             Canaan
             ,
          
           the
           lot
           of
           their
           Inheritance
           .
           
             Where
             thy
             continued
             in
             peace
             and
             prosperity
             so
             long
             as
             they
             served
             him
             ,
             and
             kept
             his
             Commandments
             ;
             but
             when
             once
             they
             sinned
             against
             him
             (
             or
             rather
             as
             often
             as
             they
             sinned
             ,
             for
             it
             was
             not
             once
             ,
             but
             often
             )
             and
          
           forgate
           the
           Lord
           their
           God
           ,
           which
           brought
           them
           out
           of
           the
           land
           of
           Egypt
           ,
           out
           of
           the
           house
           of
           Bondage
           :
           
             then
             he
             suffered
             their
             enemies
             to
             prevail
             against
             them
             ,
             and
             tyrannize
             over
             them
             ,
             somtimes
             one
             ,
             and
             somtimes
             another
             ,
             till
             at
             length
             they
             were
             carried
             captives
             to
             Babylon
             .
             Yet
             ever
             (
             as
             the
             Burden
             of
             that
             Psalm
             is
             )
          
           when
           they
           cryed
           to
           the
           Lord
           in
           their
           trouble
           ,
           he
           delivered
           them
           out
           of
           their
           distress
           ,
           
             raising
             up
             from
             time
             
             to
             time
          
           Judges
           
             as
             he
             did
          
           Moses
           
             and
          
           Joshua
           
             at
             the
             first
             ,
          
           
           which
           delivered
           them
           out
           of
           the
           hands
           of
           their
           Oppressors
           .
        
         
           Othoniel
           ,
           
           
             who
             delivered
             them
             out
             of
             the
             hands
             of
             the
             King
             of
             Aram
             ,
             as
             it
             is
             in
             that
             place
             ,
             where
             it
             is
             said
             ,
             That
          
           the
           children
           of
           Israel
           did
           wickedly
           in
           the
           sight
           of
           the
           Lord
           ,
           and
           forgot
           the
           Lord
           their
           God
           ,
           and
           served
           Baalim
           ;
           therefore
           the
           wrath
           of
           the
           Lord
           was
           kindled
           against
           Israel
           ,
           and
           he
           sold
           them
           into
           the
           hand
           of
           Chushan-rishathaim
           ,
           King
           of
           Aram
           ,
           whom
           they
           served
           eight
           yeers
           .
           But
           when
           they
           cryed
           unto
           the
           Lord
           the
           Lord
           stirred
           them
           up
           a
           Saviour
           ,
           even
           
             Othoniel
             ,
          
           &c.
           
           So
           the
           land
           had
           rest
           forty
           yeers
           .
           Ehud
           ,
           
           
             who
             delivered
             them
             out
             of
             the
             hand
             of
          
           Eglon
           ,
           
             King
             of
             Moab
             .
          
           Then
           the
           children
           of
           Israel
           again
           committed
           wickedness
           in
           the
           sight
           of
           the
           Lord
           ,
           and
           the
           Lord
           strengthned
           
             Eglon
          
           King
           of
           Moab
           ,
           &c.
           
           So
           they
           served
           
             Eglon
          
           King
           of
           Moab
           eighteen
           yeers
           .
           But
           when
           they
           cryed
           unto
           the
           Lord
           ,
           the
           Lord
           stirred
           them
           up
           a
           Saviour
           ,
           
             Ehud
          
           the
           son
           of
           
             Gera
             ,
          
           &c.
           
           So
           the
           land
           had
           rest
           eighty
           yeers
           .
           And
           after
           
           him
           was
           
             Shamgar
          
           the
           son
           of
           
             Anath
             ,
          
           
           which
           slew
           of
           the
           Philistims
           six
           hundred
           men
           with
           an
           Ox-goad
           ,
           and
           he
           also
           delivered
           Israel
           .
           
             Deborah
             and
             Barack
             who
             delivered
             them
             out
             of
             the
             hand
             of
          
           Jabin
           ,
           
           
             King
             of
             Canaan
             .
          
           And
           the
           children
           of
           Israel
           began
           again
           to
           do
           wickedly
           in
           the
           sight
           of
           the
           Lord
           ,
           and
           the
           Lord
           sold
           them
           into
           the
           hand
           of
           
             Jabin
          
           king
           of
           Canaan
           ,
           whose
           chief
           Captain
           was
           
             Sisera
             .
          
           Then
           the
           children
           of
           Israel
           cryed
           to
           the
           Lord
           ,
           
             &c.
             
          
           
           And
           at
           that
           time
           
             Deborah
          
           a
           Prophetess
           judged
           Israel
           ;
           Then
           she
           sent
           and
           called
           
             Barack
          
           &c.
           
           And
           the
           Lord
           destroyed
           
             Sisera
             ,
          
           and
           all
           his
           Chariots
           ,
           
             &c.
             
          
           And
           the
           Land
           had
           rest
           forty
           yeers
           .
           
           Gedeon
           ,
           
             who
             delivered
             them
             out
             of
             the
             hands
             of
             the
             Midianites
             .
          
           
           Afterward
           the
           children
           of
           Israel
           committed
           wickedness
           in
           the
           sight
           of
           the
           Lord
           ,
           and
           the
           Lord
           gave
           them
           into
           the
           hands
           of
           Midian
           seven
           yeers
           ,
           
             &c.
             
          
           So
           was
           Israel
           exceedingly
           ,
           impoverished
           by
           the
           Midianites
           :
           
           therefore
           the
           children
           of
           Israel
           cryed
           unto
           the
           Lord
           ,
           
             &c.
             and
             he
             raised
             them
             another
             Saviour
             ,
             even
          
           Gedeon
           ,
           that
           valiant
           man
           ,
           who
           with
           three
           
           hundred
           men
           
             (
             and
             no
             more
             )
          
           such
           as
           lapped
           water
           with
           their
           tongues
           
             (
             the
             rest
             sent
             away
             by
             the
             Lords
             command
             )
          
           overthrew
           the
           whole
           host
           of
           Midian
           ,
           
           with
           this
           cry
           ,
           
           The
           sword
           of
           the
           Lord
           and
           of
           Gedeon
           .
           
           Thus
           was
           Midian
           brought
           low
           before
           the
           children
           of
           Israel
           ,
           so
           that
           they
           lift
           up
           their
           heads
           no
           more
           :
           And
           the
           Country
           was
           in
           quietness
           forty
           yeers
           in
           the
           days
           of
           Gideon
           .
           But
           when
           Gideon
           was
           dead
           ,
           
           the
           children
           of
           Israel
           turned
           away
           ,
           
             &c.
          
           and
           remembred
           not
           the
           Lord
           their
           God
           which
           had
           delivered
           them
           out
           of
           the
           hands
           of
           all
           their
           enemies
           on
           every
           side
           ,
           &c.
           
           
             After
             him
             succeeded
          
           Abimelech
           
             his
             son
             ,
             after
          
           Abimelech
           Tola
           :
           
             after
          
           Tola
           ,
           Jair
           
             the
             Gileadite
             .
             After
             these
             arose
          
           Jepthe
           ,
           
             who
             delivered
             them
             out
             of
             the
             hand
             of
             the
             Ammonites
             .
          
           
           And
           the
           children
           of
           Israel
           wrought
           wickedness
           again
           in
           the
           sight
           of
           the
           Lord
           ,
           and
           served
           Baalim
           ,
           
             &c.
          
           and
           forsook
           the
           Lord
           ,
           and
           served
           not
           him
           .
           Therefore
           the
           wrath
           of
           the
           Lord
           was
           kindled
           against
           Israel
           ,
           and
           the
           Lord
           sold
           them
           into
           the
           hands
           of
           the
           Philistims
           ,
           and
           into
           the
           hands
           of
           the
           children
           of
           
           Ammon
           ,
           
             &c.
             
          
           Then
           the
           children
           of
           Israel
           cryed
           unto
           the
           Lord
           ,
           
           
             &c.
             
             So
             the
             Lord
             raised
             them
             up
             another
             valiant
             man
             ,
             even
          
           Jepthe
           .
           Then
           the
           spirit
           of
           the
           Lord
           came
           upon
           
             Jepthe
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           So
           
             Jepthe
          
           went
           unto
           the
           children
           o●
           Ammon
           to
           fight
           against
           them
           ,
           
           and
           the
           Lord
           delivered
           them
           into
           his
           hands
           .
           Thus
           the
           children
           of
           Ammon
           were
           humbled
           before
           the
           children
           o●
           Israel
           .
           And
           
             Jepthe
          
           judged
           Israel
           six
           yeers
           .
           
           After
           him
           
             Ibzan
          
           of
           Bethlehem
           judged
           Israel
           .
           After
           him
           
             Elon
             .
          
           After
           
             Elon
             ,
          
           
           
             Abdon
          
           But
           the
           children
           of
           Israel
           continued
           to
           commit
           wickedness
           in
           the
           sight
           of
           the
           Lord
           ,
           and
           the
           Lord
           delivered
           them
           into
           the
           hands
           of
           the
           Philistims
           forty
           yeers
           .
           
             Then
             God
             raised
             up
          
           Sampson
           ,
           
             who
             with
             the
             Jaw
             bone
             of
             an
             Ass
             slew
             a
             thousand
             of
             the
             Philistims
             at
             once
             .
          
           
           And
           be
           judged
           Israel
           in
           the
           days
           of
           the
           Philistims
           twenty
           yeers
           .
        
         
           
             Thus
             may
             we
             see
             by
             at
             these
             examples
             (
             and
             make
             use
             thereof
             ,
             if
             we
             be
             wise
             )
             what
             the
             state
             and
             condition
             of
             Gods
             people
             hath
             been
             ever
             of
             ●old
             ,
             the
             effect
             in
             brief
             ,
             or
             burden
             of
             the
             Song
             ,
             nothing
             else
             but
             this
             :
          
           When
           they
           sinned
           
           against
           the
           Lord
           ,
           he
           delivered
           them
           into
           the
           hands
           of
           their
           enemies
           :
           but
           when
           they
           cryed
           to
           the
           Lord
           in
           their
           trouble
           
             (
             that
             is
             to
             say
             ,
             repented
             )
          
           he
           straightway
           delivered
           them
           out
           of
           their
           distress
           ,
           
             raising
             up
             from
             time
             to
             time
             one
             Saviour
             or
             Deliverer
             after
             another
             ,
             and
             so
             immediately
             governing
             them
             by
             Judges
             till
             the
             day
             of
          
           Samuel
           .
           
             When
             this
             people
             growing
             worse
             and
             worse
             ,
             and
             not
             contented
             with
             this
             sacred
             kind
             of
             Government
             ,
             immediately
             from
             God
             himself
             ,
             but
             desiring
             a
             King
             like
             all
             other
             Nations
             :
          
           Make
           us
           a
           King
           to
           judge
           us
           ,
           like
           all
           other
           Nations
           :
           
             He
             gave
             them
             a
             King
             in
             his
             anger
             ,
             saying
             to
          
           Samuel
           :
           Hear
           the
           voice
           of
           the
           people
           in
           all
           that
           they
           shall
           say
           unto
           thee
           ;
           
           for
           they
           have
           not
           cast
           thee
           away
           ,
           but
           they
           have
           cast
           me
           away
           ,
           that
           I
           should
           not
           reign
           over
           them
           ,
           
             &c.
             
             And
             as
             before
             under
             the
             Judges
             ,
             so
             now
             under
             the
             Kings
             still
             as
             they
             sinned
             and
             multiplyed
             their
             transgressions
             ,
             so
             did
             the
             Lord
             inflict
             and
             multiply
             upon
             them
             his
             judgements
             one
             plague
             after
             another
             ,
             til
             at
             length
             they
             were
             carried
             captives
             into
             Babylon
             .
             After
             which
             long
             captivity
             ,
             yet
             restored
             
             again
             upon
             their
             repentance
             ,
             the
             time
             was
             not
             long
             ,
             but
             they
             fell
             again
             to
             their
             old
             byas
             ,
             and
             forgate
             the
             Lord
             their
             God
             ,
             which
          
           had
           done
           so
           great
           things
           for
           them
           ▪
           
             yea
             ,
             rather
             now
             worse
             then
             ever
             ,
             persecuting
             the
             Prophets
             from
             time
             to
             time
             ,
             whom
             God
             raised
             up
             amongst
             them
             ,
             and
             killing
             them
             one
             after
             another
             ,
             even
             till
             the
             coming
             of
             the
             Messiah
             ,
             and
             him
             also
             they
             crucified
             .
             Whereupon
             ensued
             this
             last
             and
             final
             desolation
             as
             the
             full
             measure
             of
             their
             sine
             deserved
             ,
             and
             as
             themselves
             desired
             ,
             saying
             ,
          
           His
           blood
           be
           upon
           us
           ,
           and
           upon
           our
           children
           ;
           
             which
             hath
             continued
             now
             almost
             these
             sixteen
             hundred
             yeers
             ;
             the
             longest
             captivity
             ,
             and
             greatest
             misery
             that
             ever
             hapned
             to
             any
             people
             ;
             and
             ,
             so
             shall
             continue
             ,
             till
             they
             (
             as
             did
             their
             forefathers
             )
             turn
             to
             the
             Lord
             by
             true
             and
             hearty
             repentance
             ,
             &
          
           cry
           unto
           the
           Lord
           in
           their
           trouble
           ,
           and
           then
           will
           the
           Lord
           deliver
           them
           out
           of
           their
           distress
           ,
           
             according
             to
             the
             former
             examples
             ,
             and
             not
             before
             .
             And
             this
             is
             the
             state
             and
             condition
             of
             the
             Jews
             at
             this
             day
             the
             miserable
             state
             I
             say
             ,
             with
             the
             cause
             and
             the
             remedy
             which
             God
             grant
             they
             may
             make
             use
             of
             ,
          
           Amen
           .
        
      
    
     
       
       
         
           AN
           ALLARUM
           TO
           THE
           JEWS
           ,
           Or
           the
           MESSIAH
           already
           come
           .
        
         
           FIrst
           for
           the
           promises
           and
           prophesies
           of
           old
           ,
           as
           touching
           the
           coming
           of
           a
           Messiah
           ,
           whom
           we
           cal
           CHRIST
           ,
           both
           they
           and
           we
           agree
           ;
           both
           of
           us
           reading
           dayly
           in
           our
           Churches
           and
           Synagogues
           ,
           teaching
           and
           holding
           for
           canonical
           the
           very
           selfe
           
           same
           Scriptures
           ,
           even
           the
           Law
           and
           the
           Prophets
           .
           In
           so
           much
           that
           the
           Gentile
           is
           often
           times
           enforced
           to
           marvail
           ,
           when
           he
           seeth
           a
           people
           so
           extreamly
           bent
           one
           against
           another
           ,
           as
           the
           Jewes
           are
           against
           Christians
           ,
           and
           yet
           do
           stand
           so
           peremptorily
           in
           defence
           of
           those
           very
           principles
           ,
           which
           are
           the
           proper
           causes
           of
           their
           disagreement
           ,
           But
           in
           the
           Interpretation
           and
           Application
           thereof
           ariseth
           all
           the
           Controversie
           ,
           they
           understanding
           and
           applying
           all
           things
           literally
           and
           carnally
           to
           their
           long
           looked
           for
           Messiah
           yet
           for
           to
           come
           :
           We
           after
           a
           Spiritual
           manner
           ,
           understanding
           all
           those
           promises
           and
           prophesies
           to
           be
           most
           truely
           and
           real●
           fulfilled
           in
           the
           person
           of
           our
           blesse●
           Messiah
           already
           come
           ,
           they
           expecting
           a
           temporal
           King
           to
           rule
           and
           conquer
           in
           this
           world
           ,
           we
           acknowledging
           a
           spiritual
           King
           ,
           whose
           Kingdom
           is
           not
           of
           this
           world
           ,
           as
           himselfe
           did
           many
           times
           protest
           while
           he
           was
           in
           the
           world
           :
           
             My
             kingdom
             is
             not
             of
             this
             world
             .
          
           To
           begin
           with
           
             Adam
             ,
          
           and
           so
           forward
           .
        
         
         
           
             Gods
             promise
             to
             
               Adam
               .
            
          
           
             THe
             first
             promise
             ,
             as
             touching
             the
             Messiah
             is
             this
             made
             to
             
               Adam
            
             after
             his
             ●all
             ,
             
             for
             the
             restoring
             of
             mankind
             to
             wit
             
               that
               the
               seed
               of
               the
               Woman
               should
               break
               the
               Serpents
               head
               ,
            
             that
             is
             to
             say
             ,
             one
             of
             her
             seed
             to
             be
             born
             in
             time
             ,
             should
             conquer
             the
             Devil
             ,
             Death
             and
             Sin
             ,
             as
             the
             ancient
             Jews
             understand
             this
             place
             ,
             which
             being
             a
             spiritual
             conquest
             ,
             and
             against
             a
             spiritual
             enemy
             the
             Devil
             ,
             he
             (
             I
             mean
             the
             Messiah
             )
             must
             needs
             be
             a
             spiritual
             ,
             and
             consequently
             not
             a
             temporal
             King
             ,
             as
             the
             Jewes
             imagine
             .
          
        
         
           
             Gods
             promise
             to
             
               Abraham
               .
            
          
           
             THe
             second
             to
             
               Abraham
               ,
               Isaac
               ,
            
             and
             
               Jacob
               ,
            
             often
             repeated
             .
             To
             
               Abraham
               ,
            
             Gen.
             12.3
             .
             
               In
               thee
               shall
               all
               the
               Families
               of
               the
               earth
               be
               blessed
               .
            
             To
             
               Isaac
               ,
            
             Gen.
             26.4
             .
             
               In
               thy
               seed
               shall
               all
               the
               Nations
               of
               the
               earth
               be
               blessed
               .
            
             To
             
               Jacob
            
             Gen.
             28
             :
             14.
             
             
             
               In
               thee
               and
               in
               thy
               seed
               shall
               all
               the
               Families
               of
               the
               earth
               be
               blessed
               .
            
             Therefore
             the
             Gentiles
             as
             well
             as
             the
             Jewes
             ,
             the
             blessing
             is
             general
             without
             exception
             ,
             
               all
               the
               Families
               of
               the
               earth
               ,
               all
               Nations
               ,
            
             no
             Prerogative
             of
             the
             Jew
             ,
             no
             exception
             of
             the
             Gentile
             ,
             as
             touching
             the
             Messiah
             ,
             I
             mean
             the
             benefit
             of
             this
             so
             general
             and
             great
             a
             blessing
             ,
             though
             otherwise
             
               much
               every
               way
               ,
            
             
             as
             the
             Apostle
             reasoneth
             to
             the
             Romans
             .
             Whereupon
             I
             infer
             as
             before
             ,
             that
             the
             Messsiah
             must
             be
             a
             spiritual
             ,
             and
             not
             a
             temporal
             King
             :
             otherwise
             it
             had
             been
             but
             a
             very
             small
             benediction
             to
             
               Abraham
               ,
            
             or
             others
             after
             him
             (
             who
             never
             saw
             their
             Messiah
             actually
             )
             if
             he
             must
             have
             been
             only
             a
             temporal
             King
             ,
             and
             much
             less
             blessing
             had
             been
             to
             us
             Gentiles
             ,
             if
             this
             Messiah
             of
             the
             Jews
             must
             have
             been
             a
             worldly
             and
             temporal
             Monarch
             ,
             to
             destroy
             and
             subdue
             all
             those
             Nations
             formerly
             blessed
             
               (
               and
               blessed
               shall
               they
               be
               )
            
             to
             the
             servitude
             of
             
               Jury
               ,
            
             as
             the
             latter
             Teachers
             do
             imagine
             .
          
        
         
         
           
             The
             Prophesie
             of
             
               Jacob
               .
            
          
           
             THe
             third
             ,
             (
             which
             confirmeth
             the
             former
             )
             is
             the
             prophesie
             of
             
               Jacob
            
             at
             his
             death
             ,
             
               Gen.
            
             49.10
             .
             
               the
               rod
               or
               scepter
               shall
               not
               depart
               from
            
             Judah
             .
             
               nor
               a
               Lawgiver
               from
               between
               his
               feet
               ,
               till
               Shiloh
               come
               ,
               and
               the
               People
               or
               Nations
               shall
               be
               gathered
               unto
               him
               .
            
             Which
             the
             Chalde
             Paraphrase
             ,
             as
             also
             Onkelos
             ,
             both
             of
             singular
             authority
             among
             the
             Jews
             ,
             do
             interpret
             thus
             .
             Until
             Christ
             or
             the
             Messiah
             come
             (
             which
             is
             the
             hope
             and
             expectation
             of
             all
             Nations
             ,
             as
             well
             Gentiles
             as
             Jews
             )
             the
             government
             shall
             not
             cease
             in
             the
             House
             or
             Tribe
             of
             
               Juda.
               
            
             Whence
             I
             infer
             the
             same
             conclusion
             as
             before
             ,
             that
             if
             the
             Messiah
             must
             be
             the
             hope
             and
             expectation
             ,
             as
             well
             of
             the
             Gentiles
             as
             of
             the
             Jews
             ,
             then
             can
             he
             not
             be
             a
             temporal
             King
             to
             destroy
             the
             Gentiles
             ,
             as
             the
             latter
             Jews
             would
             have
             it
             ,
             but
             a
             spiritual
             King
             ,
             as
             before
             hath
             been
             declared
             .
          
           
             Secondly
             ,
             if
             the
             temporal
             Kingdom
             of
             the
             house
             of
             
               Juda
               ,
            
             whereof
             
             the
             Messiah
             must
             com
             ,
             shal
             cease
             and
             be
             destroyed
             at
             his
             comming
             ,
             and
             not
             before
             ,
             that
             being
             a
             certain
             sign
             of
             the
             time
             of
             his
             manifestation
             ,
             how
             then
             can
             the
             Jews
             expect
             yet
             a
             temporal
             King
             for
             their
             Messiah
             ,
             the
             Scepter
             already
             departed
             and
             gone
             ,
             their
             Kingdom
             and
             Priesthood
             defaced
             ,
             their
             City
             and
             Temple
             destroyed
             ,
             themselves
             scattered
             amongst
             all
             Nations
             ,
             and
             so
             have
             continued
             almost
             this
             sixteen
             hundred
             years
             ,
             yea
             such
             a
             fatal
             and
             final
             desolation
             by
             Gods
             just
             judgement
             brought
             upon
             that
             woful
             Nation
             ,
             and
             that
             not
             many
             years
             after
             the
             death
             and
             passion
             of
             our
             Saviour
             Jesus
             Christ
             ,
             
             according
             to
             his
             prophesie
             in
             his
             life
             time
             ,
             as
             may
             fully
             settle
             our
             faith
             in
             this
             point
             .
          
        
         
           
             The
             Prophesie
             of
             
               Moses
               .
            
          
           
             THe
             fourth
             is
             that
             of
             
               Moses
            
             to
             the
             people
             of
             
               Israel
               ,
            
             
             
               The
               Lord
               thy
               God
               will
               raise
               up
               unto
               thee
               a
               Prophet
               like
               unto
               me
               ,
               from
               among
               you
               ,
               even
               of
               thy
               brethren
               ,
               unto
               him
               ye
               shall
               
               hearken
               ,
            
             &c.
             and
             in
             the
             verses
             following
             ,
             
             
               I
               will
               raise
               them
               up
               a
               Prophet
               from
               among
               their
               brethren
               like
               unto
               thee
            
             (
             saith
             God
             to
             
               Moses
            
             )
             
               and
               will
               put
               my
               words
               into
               his
               mouth
               ,
               and
               he
               shall
               speak
               unto
               them
               all
               that
               I
               shall
               command
               him
               ,
               and
               whosoever
               will
               not
               hearken
               unto
               my
               words
               ,
               which
               he
               shall
               speak
               in
               my
               name
               ,
               I
               will
               require
               it
               of
               him
               .
            
             Which
             words
             cannot
             be
             understood
             of
             any
             other
             Prophet
             that
             ever
             lived
             after
             
               Moses
            
             amongst
             the
             Jews
             ;
             but
             only
             of
             the
             Messiah
             ,
             as
             appeareth
             most
             plainly
             in
             another
             place
             in
             
               Deutrenomy
               ,
            
             where
             it
             is
             said
             ,
             There
             arose
             not
             a
             Prophet
             in
             
               Israel
            
             like
             unto
             
               Moses
               ,
            
             
             whom
             the
             Lord
             knew
             face
             to
             face
             ,
             in
             all
             the
             miracles
             and
             wonders
             which
             the
             Lord
             sent
             him
             to
             do
             ,
             
               &c.
            
             no
             such
             Prophet
             except
             the
             Messiah
             ever
             after
             to
             be
             expected
             :
             but
             the
             Messiah
             he
             it
             is
             that
             must
             match
             and
             overmatch
             
               Moses
            
             every
             way
             ,
             he
             must
             be
             a
             man
             as
             
               Moses
            
             was
             in
             respect
             of
             our
             infirmities
             ,
             even
             according
             as
             the
             people
             of
             
               Israel
            
             themselves
             desired
             the
             Lord
             in
             
               Horeb
               ,
            
             saying
             ,
             
             "
             Let
             me
             hear
             the
             voice
             of
             the
             Lord
             God
             no
             
             more
             ,
             
             nor
             see
             this
             great
             fire
             any
             more
             ,
             that
             I
             dye
             not
             .
             And
             the
             Lord
             said
             unto
             
               Moses
               ,
            
             they
             have
             well
             spoken
             ,
             I
             will
             raise
             them
             up
             a
             Prophet
             from
             among
             their
             brethren
             ,
             like
             unto
             thee
             .
             
               &c.
            
             He
             must
             be
             a
             Law-giver
             ,
             as
             
               Moses
            
             was
             ,
             but
             of
             a
             far
             more
             perfect
             Law
             ,
             as
             hereafter
             shal
             appear
             ,
             he
             must
             be
             such
             a
             one
             whom
             the
             Lord
             hath
             known
             face
             to
             face
             ,
             as
             he
             did
             
               Moses
               ,
            
             but
             of
             a
             far
             more
             divine
             nature
             .
             
             For
             as
             it
             is
             in
             
               Isaiah
               ,
               Who
               shall
               declare
               his
               age
               ?
            
             Lastly
             ,
             he
             must
             be
             approved
             to
             the
             world
             by
             miracles
             ,
             signs
             and
             wonders
             ,
             as
             
               Moses
            
             was
             ,
             which
             the
             Lord
             shall
             send
             him
             to
             do
             ,
             as
             he
             did
             
               Moses
               .
            
             But
             no
             such
             Prophet
             hath
             ever
             yet
             appeared
             in
             the
             world
             ,
             nor
             ever
             shall
             ,
             who
             hath
             so
             fitly
             answered
             this
             type
             ,
             so
             perfectly
             observed
             the
             Law
             of
             
               Moses
            
             (
             which
             
               Moses
            
             himself
             could
             not
             do
             )
             giving
             us
             instead
             therof
             a
             far
             more
             excellent
             Law
             ,
             as
             was
             prophesied
             long
             before
             ,
             that
             he
             should
             .
             And
             finally
             ,
             so
             miraculously
             approved
             himselfe
             to
             the
             world
             ,
             to
             be
             sent
             from
             God
             ,
             by
             signs
             and
             wonders
             done
             both
             by
             himself
             and
             
             his
             Apostles
             ,
             as
             hereafter
             shall
             appear
             )
             except
             this
             Christ
             which
             we
             profess
             ,
             therefore
             he
             alone
             is
             the
             true
             Messiah
             ,
             and
             no
             other
             to
             be
             expected
             .
          
        
         
           
             The
             Prophesie
             of
             
               David
               .
            
          
           
             THe
             fift
             ,
             is
             the
             Prophesie
             of
             
               David
               ,
            
             a
             type
             also
             of
             the
             Messiah
             ,
             who
             for
             that
             he
             was
             a
             holy
             man
             ,
             a
             man
             after
             Gods
             own
             heart
             ,
             out
             of
             whose
             linage
             the
             Messiah
             was
             to
             come
             ,
             had
             this
             Mystery
             most
             manifestly
             revealed
             unto
             him
             ,
             for
             the
             assurance
             whereof
             as
             of
             a
             great
             mystery
             ,
             even
             that
             of
             Christ
             and
             his
             Church
             ,
             God
             bindeth
             himselfe
             by
             an
             Oath
             ,
             saying
             ,
             
             
               I
               have
               made
               a
               Covenant
               with
               my
               chosen
               ,
               I
               have
               sworn
               unto
               
                 David
              
               my
               servant
               ,
               thy
               seed
               will
               I
               establish
               for
               ever
               ,
               and
               set
               up
               thy
               Throne
               from
               generation
               to
               generation
               ,
               
                 Selah
                 .
              
            
             Which
             words
             although
             the
             lattter
             Jews
             will
             apply
             to
             King
             
               Solomon
            
             (
             and
             so
             in
             some
             sort
             they
             may
             ,
             for
             that
             he
             also
             was
             a
             type
             of
             the
             Messiah
             )
             yet
             properly
             these
             words
             ,
             
             I
             
               will
               establish
               the
               throne
               of
               his
               kingdom
               for
               ever
               ,
            
             
             so
             often
             repeated
             ,
             cannot
             be
             verified
             of
             
               Solomon
               ,
            
             whose
             earthly
             Kingdom
             was
             rent
             and
             torn
             in
             pieces
             ,
             streight
             after
             his
             death
             ,
             by
             
               Jer●boam
               ,
            
             and
             not
             long
             after
             ,
             as
             it
             were
             extinguished
             ,
             but
             they
             must
             needs
             be
             understood
             of
             an
             eternal
             King
             and
             Kingdom
             ,
             
             as
             must
             also
             those
             other
             words
             of
             God
             in
             the
             Psalms
             :
             
             
               Thou
               art
               my
               Son
               ,
               this
               day
               have
               I
               begotten
               thee
               ,
               ask
               of
               me
               ,
               and
               I
               will
               give
               thee
               the
               Heathen
               for
               thine
               inheritance
               ,
               and
               the
               ends
               of
               the
               earth
               for
               thy
               possession
               ,
               Thou
               shalt
               crush
               them
               with
               a
               rod
               of
               Iron
               ,
               and
               break
               them
               in
               pieces
               like
               a
               Potters
               Vessel
               :
            
             which
             prophesie
             was
             never
             fulfilled
             in
             
               Solomon
               ,
            
             nor
             in
             any
             other
             temporal
             King
             in
             
               Jury
            
             after
             him
             .
             And
             much
             lesse
             this
             that
             followeth
             ,
             
             
               They
               shal
               fear
               thee
               as
               long
               as
               the
               Sun
               and
               Moon
               endureth
               ,
               from
               Generation
               to
               Generation
               .
               In
               his
               days
               shall
               the
               righteous
               flourish
               ,
               and
               aboundance
               of
               peace
               so
               long
               as
               the
               Moon
               endureth
               .
               
               His
               dominion
               also
               shall
               be
               from
               Sea
               ,
               to
               Sea
               ,
               and
               
               from
               the
               River
               unto
               the
               ends
               of
               the
               Earth
               .
               They
               that
               dwell
               in
               the
               Wilderness
               shall
               kneel
               before
               him
               ,
               and
               his
               enemies
               shall
               slick
               the
               dust
               .
               The
               Kings
               of
               
                 Tharshish
                 ,
              
               and
               of
               the
               Isles
               shall
               bring
               presents
               :
               the
               Kings
               of
               
                 Sheba
              
               and
               
                 Seba
              
               shall
               bring
               gifts
               ,
               yea
               all
               Kings
               shall
               worship
               him
               ,
               all
               Nations
               shall
               serve
               him
               .
               His
               Name
               shall
               be
               for
               ever
               ,
               his
               Name
               shall
               endure
               as
               long
               as
               the
               Sun
               ,
               all
               Nations
               shall
               be
               blessed
               in
               him
               ,
               and
               shall
               bless
               him
               .
               And
               blessed
               be
               the
               Lord
               God
               ,
               even
               the
               God
               of
               
                 Israel
                 ,
              
               which
               only
               doth
               wondrous
               things
               .
               And
               blessed
               be
               his
               glorious
               Name
               for
               ever
               ,
               and
               let
               all
               the
               Earth
               be
               filled
               with
               his
               glory
               ,
               
                 Amen
                 ,
                 Amen
                 .
              
            
             And
             so
             he
             endeth
             ;
             as
             it
             were
             ,
             in
             a
             trance
             ,
             ravished
             beyond
             measure
             ,
             with
             the
             sweet
             and
             Heavenly
             contemplation
             of
             this
             spiritual
             and
             everlasting
             Kingdom
             of
             the
             Messiah
             ,
             for
             to
             him
             ,
             and
             to
             no
             other
             can
             all
             these
             Circumstances
             ,
             and
             Hyperbolical
             speeches
             of
             
               David
            
             (
             rapt
             with
             the
             Spirit
             of
             Prophesie
             )
             properly
             and
             primarily
             appertain
             ,
             though
             literally
             
             the
             Jews
             understand
             them
             of
             
               Solomon
               ,
            
             as
             they
             do
             many
             other
             places
             in
             like
             case
             ,
             applying
             them
             only
             to
             the
             type
             ,
             never
             looking
             to
             the
             substance
             ,
             whereof
             those
             types
             and
             fitures
             were
             but
             shadows
             and
             semblances
             ;
             God
             of
             his
             mercy
             in
             his
             good
             time
             take
             away
             the
             vaile
             from
             their
             hearts
             ,
             that
             at
             length
             they
             may
             see
             the
             true
             
               Solomon
            
             in
             all
             his
             royalty
             ,
             not
             any
             longer
             to
             grope
             at
             noon
             days
             ,
             winking
             with
             their
             eyes
             against
             the
             clear
             Sun
             like
             their
             fore-Fathers
             ,
             as
             it
             is
             in
             
               Isaiah
               :
            
             a
             most
             fearful
             judgement
             of
             God
             laid
             upon
             that
             Nation
             of
             old
             ,
             objected
             to
             them
             many
             times
             and
             oft
             ,
             both
             by
             Christ
             and
             his
             Apostles
             ,
             but
             in
             vain
             ,
             
               Go
               and
               say
               unto
               this
               people
               ,
               
               ye
               shall
               hear
               indeed
               but
               shall
               not
               understand
               ,
               ye
               shall
               plainly
               see
               and
               not
               perceive
               ,
               make
               the
               heart
               of
               this
               people
               fat
               ,
               make
               their
               ears
               heavy
               ,
               and
               shut
               their
               eyes
               ,
               least
               they
               see
               with
               their
               eyes
               ,
               and
               hear
               with
               their
               ears
               ,
               and
               understand
               with
               their
               hearts
               ,
               and
               convert
               And
               be
               healed
               .
            
             Whereupon
             ensueth
             (
             even
             upon
             this
             winking
             and
             wilful
             obstinasie
             )
             
             a
             most
             severe
             denunciation
             of
             final
             desolation
             .
             Lord
             how
             long
             (
             saith
             the
             Prophet
             )
             and
             he
             answered
             ,
             Untill
             the
             Cities
             be
             wasted
             without
             inhabitant
             ,
             the
             houses
             without
             a
             man
             ,
             and
             the
             Land
             be
             utterly
             desolate
             ,
             
               &c.
               
            
             But
             yet
             a
             tenth
             reserved
             to
             return
             ,
             a
             holy
             seed
             remainig
             in
             due
             time
             to
             be
             converted
             .
             This
             judgment
             and
             desolation
             hath
             been
             a
             long
             time
             upon
             them
             ,
             they
             feel
             it
             and
             groan
             under
             the
             burthen
             of
             it
             ,
             as
             their
             forefathers
             did
             in
             
               Egypt
            
             under
             
               Pharaoh
               ,
            
             and
             yet
             winking
             ,
             shut
             their
             eys
             ,
             and
             will
             not
             see
             it
             ,
             I
             mean
             ,
             acknowledge
             the
             true
             cause
             of
             these
             so
             great
             judgements
             revealed
             from
             Heaven
             upon
             them
             ,
             even
             the
             contempt
             of
             Gods
             holy
             Prophets
             sent
             unto
             them
             from
             time
             to
             time
             ,
             but
             especially
             of
             the
             Messiah
             ,
             whose
             blood
             lyeth
             heavily
             upon
             them
             ,
             even
             to
             this
             day
             ,
             as
             their
             forefathers
             desired
             ,
             
               His
               blood
               be
               upon
               vs
               and
               on
               our
               Children
               ,
            
             which
             all
             the
             world
             seeth
             is
             come
             to
             pass
             yea
             they
             themselves
             feel
             it
             ,
             yet
             winking
             with
             their
             eye
             they
             will
             not
             see
             it
             .
             But
             there
             is
             a
             tenth
             to
             return
             ,
             
               &c.
               
            
             The
             rest
             which
             
             will
             not
             this
             Messiah
             to
             reign
             over
             them
             ,
             let
             them
             look
             into
             that
             Parable
             in
             the
             Gospel
             ,
             there
             shall
             they
             find
             a
             far
             more
             fearful
             destruction
             denounced
             then
             the
             former
             .
             The
             first
             being
             but
             for
             a
             time
             ,
             but
             a
             type
             of
             the
             other
             ,
             but
             a
             beginning
             of
             woes
             ,
             the
             other
             eternal
             ,
             for
             ever
             and
             ever
             .
             The
             first
             he
             pronounceth
             with
             tears
             over
             
               Jerusalem
               ,
            
             the
             second
             he
             denounceth
             as
             an
             angry
             Judge
             ,
             provoked
             at
             length
             to
             execute
             his
             fierce
             wrath
             upon
             them
             ,
             without
             any
             compassion
             at
             all
             .
             His
             words
             are
             these
             ,
             
             
               Moreover
               ,
               those
               mine
               enemies
               ,
               which
               would
               not
               that
               I
               should
               reign
               over
               them
               bring
               them
               hither
               ,
               and
               slay
               them
               before
               me
               .
            
             Which
             words
             of
             our
             Saviour
             although
             they
             will
             in
             no
             wise
             believe
             ,
             no
             more
             then
             they
             did
             the
             former
             ,
             yet
             shal
             they
             find
             his
             words
             one
             day
             ,
             as
             truly
             fulfilled
             to
             them
             in
             the
             one
             as
             they
             have
             done
             already
             in
             the
             other
             .
             And
             howsoever
             hitherto
             they
             have
             esteemed
             of
             him
             as
             a
             false
             Prophet
             ,
             a
             Deceiver
             ,
             yet
             hath
             he
             been
             to
             them
             but
             too
             true
             a
             Prophet
             in
             all
             their
             calamities
             
             both
             first
             and
             last
             .
             And
             so
             after
             this
             long
             digression
             I
             come
             to
             the
             next
             .
          
        
         
           
             The
             Prophesie
             of
             
               Jeremy
               .
            
          
           
             THe
             sixt
             ,
             which
             confirmeth
             the
             former
             ,
             is
             that
             of
             
               Jer.
            
             23.5
             .
             
               Behold
               the
               dayes
               come
               ,
               saith
               the
               Lord
               that
               I
               will
               raise
               up
               unto
               
                 David
              
               a
               righteous
               branch
               ,
               and
               a
               King
               shall
               reign
               ,
               &c.
               
               And
               this
               is
               the
               name
               whereby
               they
               shall
               call
               him
               ,
               The
               Lord
               our
               righteousness
               .
            
          
           
             This
             was
             spoken
             of
             
               Davids
            
             seed
             about
             400.
             years
             after
             
               David
            
             was
             dead
             and
             buried
             ,
             which
             proveth
             manifest
             ,
             that
             the
             former
             promises
             were
             not
             made
             unto
             him
             for
             
               Solomon
            
             his
             Son
             ,
             or
             any
             other
             temporal
             King
             of
             his
             line
             ,
             but
             only
             for
             the
             Messiah
             ,
             who
             was
             called
             so
             peculiarly
             the
             Son
             and
             Seed
             of
             
               David
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             The
             Prophesie
             of
             
               Ezekiel
               .
            
          
           
             THe
             seventh
             which
             also
             confirmeth
             the
             other
             ,
             is
             that
             of
             
               Ezek.
            
             34.23
             .
             
               I
               will
               set
               up
               a
               Shepherd
               over
               them
               ,
               he
               shall
               feed
               them
               ,
               even
               my
               servant
               
               
                 David
                 ,
              
               &c.
               
            
             In
             which
             words
             the
             Jews
             themselves
             do
             confesse
             in
             their
             
               Talmud
               ,
            
             that
             their
             Messiah
             is
             called
             by
             the
             name
             of
             
               David
               ,
            
             for
             that
             he
             shall
             descend
             of
             the
             seed
             of
             
               David
               ,
            
             and
             so
             it
             must
             needs
             be
             ,
             for
             that
             King
             
               David
            
             being
             dead
             so
             long
             before
             ,
             could
             not
             now
             come
             again
             in
             his
             own
             person
             to
             feed
             them
             himselfe
             .
          
        
         
           
             The
             Prophesie
             of
             
               Isaiah
               .
            
          
           
             THe
             eighth
             is
             the
             Prophesie
             of
             
               Isaiah
               ,
            
             2.2
             .
             
               It
               shall
               be
               in
               the
               last
               days
               ,
               that
               the
               mountain
               of
               the
               house
               of
               the
               Lord
               shall
               be
               prepared
               in
               the
               top
               of
               the
               mountains
               ,
               and
               shall
               be
               exalted
               above
               the
               hills
               ,
               and
               all
               Nations
               shall
               flow
               unto
               it
               ,
               &c.
               
               For
               the
               Law
               shall
               go
               forth
               of
               
                 Sion
                 ,
              
               and
               the
               Word
               of
               the
               Lord
               from
               
                 Jerusalem
                 .
              
               He
               shall
               judge
               among
               the
               Nations
               .
            
             Which
             very
             words
             
               Michah
            
             repeateth
             ,
             Chap.
             4.1
             .
             and
             are
             applied
             there
             as
             also
             here
             unto
             the
             Messiah
             ,
             they
             can
             have
             no
             other
             meaning
             ,
             by
             the
             judgment
             of
             the
             
             Jews
             themselves
             .
             
             
               In
               that
               day
               shall
               the
               Bud
               of
               the
               Lord
               be
               beautiful
               and
               glorious
               ,
               and
               the
               fruit
               of
               the
               earth
               shall
               be
               excellent
               .
               
               Unto
               us
               a
               Child
               is
               born
               ,
               and
               unto
               us
               a
               Son
               is
               given
               ,
               and
               the
               Government
               is
               upon
               his
               shoulders
               ,
               he
               shall
               call
               his
               name
               Wonderful
               ,
               Councellour
               ,
               the
               Mighty
               God
               ,
               the
               Everlasting
               Father
               ,
               the
               Prince
               of
               Peace
               ,
               the
               increase
               of
               his
               Government
               shall
               have
               none
               end
               .
            
             And
             in
             the
             11.
             
             Chapter
             ,
             
               There
               shall
               come
               a
               rod
               forth
               of
               the
               stock
               of
               
                 Ishai
                 ,
              
               and
               a
               graff
               shall
               grow
               out
               of
               his
               root
               ,
               and
               the
               spirit
               of
               the
               Lord
               shall
               rest
               upon
               him
               .
               Behold
               your
               God
               commeth
               ,
               &c.
               
               Then
               shall
               the
               eyes
               of
               the
               blind
               be
               lightened
               ,
               and
               the
               ears
               of
               the
               deaf
               shall
               be
               opened
               ;
               then
               shall
               the
               same
               man
               leap
               like
               a
               Hart
               ,
               and
               the
               dumb
               mans
               tongue
               shall
               sing
               ,
               &c.
               Chap.
               35.4
               .
               '
               And
               he
               said
               ,
               It
               is
               a
               small
               thing
               that
               thou
               shouldst
               be
               my
               servant
               ,
               to
               raise
               up
               the
               Tribes
               of
               
                 Jacob
                 ,
              
               and
               to
               restore
               the
               desolations
               of
               
                 Israel
                 .
              
               I
               will
               also
               give
               thee
               for
               a
               light
               of
               the
               Gentiles
               ,
               that
               thou
               maist
               be
               my
               salvation
               
               unto
               the
               ends
               of
               the
               earth
               ,
               Chap.
               49.6
               .
            
          
           
             Out
             of
             all
             which
             places
             before
             aledged
             ,
             I
             conclude
             ,
             first
             the
             comming
             of
             a
             Messiah
             ,
             which
             the
             Jews
             will
             not
             deny
             :
             secondly
             ,
             that
             he
             must
             be
             King
             ,
             as
             well
             of
             the
             Gentiles
             as
             of
             the
             Jews
             ,
             which
             they
             cannot
             deny
             :
             thirdly
             ,
             that
             he
             must
             be
             a
             spiritual
             &
             a
             temporal
             King
             ,
             as
             they
             imagin
             .
             It
             followeth
             next
             to
             be
             proved
             ,
             that
             he
             must
             be
             both
             God
             and
             man
             ,
             even
             the
             Son
             of
             God
             :
             the
             second
             person
             in
             Trinity
             to
             be
             blessed
             for
             evermore
             ,
             which
             also
             they
             shall
             not
             deny
             .
          
        
         
           
             That
             the
             Messiah
             must
             be
             both
             God
             and
             Man
             .
          
           
             THe
             Jews
             at
             the
             first
             agreed
             with
             us
             in
             all
             ,
             or
             most
             points
             ,
             as
             touching
             the
             Messiah
             for
             to
             come
             ,
             denying
             only
             the
             fulfilling
             or
             application
             thereof
             in
             our
             Saviour
             ,
             but
             since
             the
             latter
             Jews
             finding
             themselves
             not
             able
             to
             stand
             in
             that
             issue
             against
             us
             ,
             they
             have
             devised
             a
             new
             
             plea
             ,
             saying
             ,
             that
             we
             attribute
             many
             things
             unto
             Jesus
             ,
             that
             were
             not
             foretold
             of
             the
             Messiah
             to
             come
             ,
             namely
             ,
             that
             he
             should
             be
             God
             ,
             and
             the
             Son
             of
             God
             ,
             the
             second
             person
             in
             Trinity
             ,
             which
             we
             will
             prove
             both
             by
             Scriptures
             ,
             as
             also
             by
             the
             writings
             of
             their
             own
             forefathers
             .
             For
             Scriptures
             ,
             it
             is
             evident
             by
             all
             (
             or
             the
             most
             )
             alledged
             before
             ,
             that
             the
             Messiah
             must
             be
             God
             ,
             even
             the
             Son
             of
             God
             ,
             indued
             with
             mans
             nature
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             both
             God
             and
             man
             .
             
               Genesis
               ,
            
             where
             he
             is
             called
             
               the
               seed
               of
               the
               woman
               ,
            
             it
             is
             apparent
             he
             must
             be
             man
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             same
             place
             ,
             where
             it
             is
             said
             ,
             
               he
               shall
               break
               the
               Serpents
               head
               ,
            
             who
             can
             do
             this
             but
             only
             God
             ?
             So
             in
             
               Isaiah
               ,
            
             
             where
             he
             is
             called
             
               the
               bud
               of
               the
               Lord
               ,
            
             his
             Godhead
             is
             signified
             ,
             and
             when
             he
             is
             called
             the
             
               fruit
               of
               the
               earth
               ,
            
             his
             Manhood
             .
             
             And
             so
             in
             another
             place
             .
             
               Behold
               a
               Virgin
               shal
               conceive
               and
               bare
               a
               Son
               and
               thou
               shalt
               call
               his
               name
               
                 Immanuel
                 ,
              
               that
               is
               to
               say
               ,
               God
               with
               us
               ;
               which
               name
               can
               agree
               to
               none
               ,
               but
               to
               him
               that
               is
               both
               God
               and
               man
               .
            
             And
             who
             can
             interpret
             these
             speeches
             ,
             
             
               That
               his
               Kingdom
               shall
               be
               everlasting
               ,
               
                 Isa.
              
               9.
               
               That
               his
               name
               shall
               be
               for
               ever
               ,
               it
               shall
               endure
               as
               long
               as
               the
               Sun
               and
               the
               Moon
               .
               That
               all
               Kings
               shall
               worship
               him
               ,
               all
               Nations
               serve
               him
               ,
               
                 Psa.
              
               72
               worship
               him
               all
               ye
               Gods
               ,
               
                 Ps.
              
               97.
               
               That
               no
               man
               can
               tell
               his
               age
               ,
               
                 Isa.
              
               53
               ,
               That
               he
               must
               sit
               at
               the
               right
               hand
               of
               God
               ,
               
                 Ps.
              
               110.
               
            
             Who
             ,
             I
             say
             ,
             can
             understand
             or
             interpret
             them
             but
             of
             God
             ,
             seeing
             in
             man
             they
             cannot
             be
             verified
             ,
             with
             which
             place
             of
             Scripture
             the
             Evangelists
             do
             report
             ,
             that
             Jesus
             did
             put
             to
             silence
             divers
             of
             the
             learned
             Pharisees
             :
             for
             ,
             saith
             he
             ,
             
               If
               the
               Messiah
               be
               
                 Davids
              
               Son
               ,
               how
               did
               
                 David
              
               call
               him
               Lord
               ?
            
             signifying
             thereby
             ,
             that
             albeit
             he
             was
             to
             be
             
               Davids
            
             Son
             ,
             as
             he
             was
             man
             yet
             was
             he
             to
             be
             
               Davids
            
             Lord
             ,
             as
             he
             was
             God
             ,
             and
             so
             do
             both
             
               Rab.
               Jonathan
               ,
            
             and
             their
             own
             publick
             Commentaries
             interpret
             this
             place
             .
             
             
               Michah
            
             is
             plain
             ,
             
               His
               going
               forth
               is
               from
               the
               beginning
               ,
               and
               from
               everlasting
               .
            
             And
             
               Isaiah
            
             is
             bold
             to
             proclaim
             him
             by
             his
             own
             name
             ,
             even
             God
             ,
             and
             to
             give
             him
             his
             right
             stile
             ,
             with
             all
             additions
             ,
             
             (
             as
             Herolds
             to
             great
             Kings
             and
             Princes
             use
             to
             do
             )
             
               He
               shall
               call
               his
               name
               Wonderful
               ,
               Councellor
               ,
               
               the
               mighty
               God
               ,
               the
               everlasting
               Father
               ,
               the
               Prince
               of
               peace
               ,
               &c.
               
            
             In
             vaine
             therefore
             is
             that
             objection
             of
             the
             Jewes
             ,
             that
             
               El
               ,
            
             or
             
               Elohim
               ,
            
             signifying
             God
             ,
             is
             sometimes
             a
             plyed
             to
             a
             creature
             ,
             here
             it
             cannot
             be
             so
             ,
             nor
             in
             the
             next
             place
             following
             ,
             
               Ps.
            
             45.6
             .
             
               Thy
               Throne
               O
               God
               is
               for
               ever
               and
               ever
               .
               &c.
               Wherefore
               God
               even
               thy
               God
               hath
               annoynted
               thee
               with
               the
               oyl
               of
               gladness
               above
               thy
               fellows
               :
            
             Which
             cannot
             ,
             be
             applyed
             to
             
               Solomon
               ,
            
             but
             as
             a
             type
             of
             the
             Messiah
             .
             Howsoever
             the
             name
             JEHOVAH
             ,
             which
             is
             of
             such
             reverence
             among
             the
             Jewes
             ,
             that
             they
             dare
             not
             pronounce
             it
             ,
             but
             in
             place
             thereof
             read
             
               Adonai
               ,
            
             that
             I
             am
             sure
             they
             will
             never
             grant
             to
             belong
             to
             any
             creature
             .
             Then
             what
             say
             they
             to
             that
             of
             
               Jer.
            
             23.6
             .
             where
             the
             Messiah
             is
             called
             in
             plain
             terms
             
               Jehovah
               ,
            
             
               And
               this
               is
               the
               name
               whereby
               they
               shal
               cal
               him
               ,
               
                 Jehovah
              
               our
               righteousnesse
               .
            
             So
             likewise
             Chap.
             33.16
             .
             over
             again
             is
             he
             called
             
             by
             the
             same
             name
             
               Jehovah
               our
               rightousness
               .
            
             And
             so
             do
             the
             ancient
             Jews
             themselves
             expound
             this
             place
             ,
             namely
             ,
             
               Rabbi
               Abba
               ,
            
             who
             asketh
             the
             question
             what
             the
             Messiah
             shal
             be
             called
             ,
             and
             answereth
             out
             of
             this
             place
             ,
             he
             shall
             be
             called
             the
             Eternal
             
               Jehovah
               .
            
             The
             like
             doth
             
               Misdrasch
               ,
            
             upon
             the
             first
             verse
             of
             the
             20.
             
             Psalm
             .
             And
             
               Rabbi
               Moyses
               Hadersan
            
             upon
             
               Gen.
            
             41
             expounding
             that
             of
             
               Zephany
            
             3
             9.
             concludeth
             thus
             :
             In
             this
             place
             
               Jehovah
            
             signifieth
             nothing
             else
             but
             the
             Messiah
             .
             And
             so
             did
             one
             of
             the
             Jews
             at
             unawares
             acknowledge
             to
             me
             ,
             alledging
             that
             place
             out
             of
             the
             Psalmes
             ,
             
               The
               Lord
               doth
               build
               up
               Jerusalem
               ,
               &c.
            
             that
             their
             Messiah
             at
             his
             comming
             should
             build
             a
             new
             City
             and
             Sanctuary
             ,
             much
             more
             glorious
             then
             the
             former
             .
             So
             did
             he
             also
             interpret
             that
             place
             of
             
               Hag.
            
             2.10
             .
             of
             a
             third
             Temple
             .
             Whereupon
             I
             inferred
             ,
             seeing
             in
             those
             words
             he
             alledged
             ,
             
               The
               Lord
               doth
               build
               up
               Jerusalem
               ,
            
             the
             Hebrew
             word
             is
             
               Jehovah
               ,
            
             therefore
             by
             his
             own
             intepretation
             the
             Messiah
             must
             be
             
               Jehovah
            
             which
             he
             could
             not
             well
             shift
             off
             ,
             but
             
             said
             that
             
               Adonai
            
             (
             for
             
               Jehovah
            
             they
             dare
             not
             name
             )
             must
             there
             be
             understood
             ,
             which
             point
             of
             the
             Godhead
             of
             the
             Messiah
             the
             most
             ancient
             Jews
             did
             ever
             acknowledge
             ,
             proving
             by
             sundry
             places
             of
             Scripture
             ,
             not
             onely
             that
             he
             should
             be
             the
             Son
             of
             God
             ,
             but
             also
             the
             word
             of
             God
             incarnate
             .
          
           
             First
             that
             he
             should
             be
             the
             Son
             of
             God
             ,
             they
             prove
             out
             of
             
               Gen.
            
             49.10
             .
             
               The
               Scepter
               shal
               not
               depart
               &c.
               til
               
                 Shiloh
              
               come
               .
            
             Which
             
               Rabbi
               Kimhi
            
             proveth
             to
             signifie
             his
             Son
             ,
             that
             is
             the
             Son
             of
             God
             Oat
             of
             
               Isaiah
               ,
            
             
             where
             he
             is
             called
             ,
             '
             The
             bud
             of
             the
             Lord
             Out
             of
             the
             Psalms
             ,
             where
             it
             is
             said
             ,
             
             
               Thou
               art
               my
               Son
               ,
               this
               day
               have
               I
               begotten
               thee
               .
               And
               a
               little
               after
               '
               Kiss
               the
               Son
               least
               he
               be
               angry
               ,
               and
               ye
               perish
               ,
               blessed
               are
               all
               they
               that
               trust
               in
               him
               .
            
             Which
             last
             words
             cannot
             be
             understood
             of
             the
             Son
             of
             any
             man
             ,
             for
             it
             is
             written
             ,
             
               Cursed
               be
               the
               man
               that
               trusteth
               in
               man
               ,
               
                 Jer.
              
               17.5
               .
            
          
           
             Secondly
             ,
             that
             he
             shall
             be
             the
             Word
             of
             God
             ,
             they
             prove
             out
             of
             
               Isaiah
               ,
            
             as
             also
             out
             of
             
               Hosea
               ,
            
             
             where
             it
             is
             said
             ,
             
               I
               will
               save
               them
               by
               the
               Lord
               
               their
               God
               .
            
             
               Ionathan
            
             translateth
             it
             thus
             ,
             I
             will
             save
             them
             by
             the
             Word
             of
             their
             God
             .
             So
             where
             it
             is
             sayd
             ,
             
               The
               Lord
               sayd
               to
               my
               Lord
               ,
               
               sit
               at
               my
               right
               hand
               ,
               
                 &c.
                 
              
            
             The
             Lord
             said
             to
             his
             Word
             ,
             
             sit
             at
             my
             right
             hand
             .
             Also
             where
             it
             is
             sayd
             ,
             
               He
               sent
               his
               Word
               and
               healed
               them
               .
            
             
               Rabbi
               Isaack
               Arama
            
             upon
             
               Gen.
            
             47.
             expoundeth
             it
             to
             be
             meant
             of
             the
             Messiah
             ,
             that
             shall
             be
             Gods
             Word
             :
             So
             likewise
             that
             of
             
               Iob
               ,
            
             
             
               I
               shall
               see
               God
               in
               my
               flesh
               ,
               
                 &c.
                 
              
            
             
               Rabbi
               Simeon
            
             upon
             
               Gen.
            
             10.
             gathereth
             thereupon
             ,
             that
             the
             Word
             of
             God
             ,
             shall
             take
             flesh
             womans
             womb
             .
             Another
             out
             of
             these
             words
             ;
             
             
               Jehovah
            
             our
             God
             is
             one
             
               Jehovah
               ,
            
             proveth
             the
             blessed
             Trinity
             ,
             saying
             ,
             by
             the
             first
             Iehovah
             ,
             is
             signified
             God
             the
             Father
             ,
             by
             the
             next
             ,
             which
             is
             
               Elohim
               ,
            
             God
             the
             Son
             ,
             and
             by
             the
             other
             
               Johovah
               ,
            
             God
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             proceeeding
             of
             them
             both
             :
             to
             all
             which
             is
             added
             the
             word
             
               one
               ;
            
             to
             signifie
             ,
             that
             these
             three
             are
             indivisible
             ,
             but
             this
             secret
             (
             saith
             he
             )
             shall
             not
             be
             revealed
             until
             the
             coming
             of
             the
             Messiah
             .
             These
             are
             the
             words
             of
             
               Rabbi
               Ibda
               ,
            
             reported
             
             by
             
               Rabbi
               Simeon
            
             in
             a
             Treatise
             called
             
               Zoar
               ,
            
             of
             great
             authority
             among
             the
             Jews
             ,
             where
             also
             they
             said
             
               Rabbi
               Simeon
               ,
            
             interpreteth
             those
             words
             of
             
               Isaiah
               ,
               Holy
               ,
               Holy
               Holy
               ,
               Lord
               God
               of
               Hosts
               ,
            
             in
             this
             manner
             .
             
               Isaiah
            
             by
             repeating
             three
             times
             
               Holy
            
             (
             saith
             he
             )
             doth
             signifie
             as
             much
             as
             if
             he
             had
             said
             ,
             Holy
             Father
             ,
             Holy
             Son
             ,
             and
             Holy
             Spirit
             :
             which
             three
             
               Holies
            
             do
             make
             but
             one
             Lord
             God
             of
             Hosts
             ,
             which
             mystery
             of
             the
             blessed
             Trinity
             .
             
               Rabbi
               Hacadosch
            
             gathereth
             out
             of
             the
             very
             letters
             of
             JEHOVAH
             ,
             
             upon
             those
             words
             of
             
               Jeremy
            
             before
             recited
             ,
             the
             two
             natures
             of
             the
             Messiah
             ,
             both
             Divine
             and
             Humane
             ,
             his
             two
             filiations
             ,
             the
             one
             whereby
             he
             must
             be
             the
             Son
             of
             God
             ,
             the
             other
             whereby
             he
             must
             be
             the
             Son
             of
             Man
             :
             concluding
             thereupon
             ,
             that
             in
             him
             there
             shall
             be
             two
             Distinct
             Natures
             ,
             and
             yet
             shall
             they
             make
             but
             one
             Christ
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             same
             that
             we
             Christians
             hold
             .
             
               Philo
            
             that
             learned
             Jew
             shall
             end
             this
             first
             consideration
             ,
             touching
             the
             Nature
             and
             Person
             of
             the
             Messiah
             ,
             as
             himself
             writeth
             in
             his
             Book
             
               De
               Exulibus
               ,
            
             
             By
             tradition
             we
             have
             it
             ,
             saith
             he
             ,
             that
             we
             must
             expect
             the
             death
             of
             an
             high
             Priest
             ,
             which
             Priest
             shall
             be
             the
             very
             Word
             of
             God
             ,
             void
             of
             all
             sin
             ,
             whose
             Father
             shall
             be
             God
             ,
             and
             this
             Word
             shal
             be
             the
             Fathers
             wisdom
             ,
             by
             which
             all
             things
             in
             this
             world
             were
             created
             ,
             &c.
             
             Therefore
             the
             Messiah
             must
             be
             both
             God
             and
             Man
             ,
             both
             by
             the
             Scriptures
             ,
             as
             also
             by
             their
             own
             Writers
             they
             cannot
             deny
             it
             .
          
        
         
           
             That
             the
             Messiah
             must
             change
             the
             Law
             of
             
               Moses
               .
            
          
           
             AS
             the
             Messiah
             must
             be
             both
             God
             and
             Man
             ,
             even
             the
             natural
             and
             onely
             begotten
             Son
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             the
             very
             Word
             of
             God
             incarnate
             ,
             void
             of
             all
             sin
             ,
             able
             to
             satisfie
             the
             wrath
             of
             his
             Father
             ,
             and
             to
             fulfil
             the
             Law
             of
             
               Moses
            
             for
             us
             :
             which
             
               Moses
            
             himself
             could
             not
             do
             ,
             nor
             any
             other
             after
             him
             .
             It
             was
             a
             burthensome
             law
             to
             the
             Children
             of
             
               Israel
               ,
            
             
             
               A
               yoak
               which
               neither
               they
               nor
               their
               forefathers
               were
               able
               to
               bear
               :
            
             so
             having
             once
             in
             his
             own
             person
             most
             exactly
             accomplished
             the
             same
             here
             on
             earth
             ,
             together
             with
             all
             Rites
             ,
             
             Ceremonies
             ,
             Prophesies
             ,
             Types
             ,
             Figures
             and
             Circumstances
             ,
             of
             his
             comming
             clearly
             fulfilled
             in
             him
             ,
             and
             by
             him
             .
             It
             was
             necessary
             (
             I
             say
             )
             the
             substance
             being
             once
             come
             ,
             those
             shadows
             and
             ceremonies
             should
             cease
             and
             be
             abolished
             ,
             I
             mean
             the
             ceremonial
             Law
             totally
             ,
             for
             as
             touching
             the
             moral
             Law
             ,
             or
             the
             Commendments
             he
             saith
             ,
             
               I
               came
               not
               to
               destroy
               the
               Law
               or
               the
               Prophets
               ,
               but
               to
               fulfil
               them
               ,
            
             only
             thus
             far
             hath
             he
             abolished
             that
             too
             ,
             he
             hath
             taken
             away
             the
             curse
             of
             it
             ,
             hanging
             it
             on
             his
             Crosse
             ;
             even
             
               the
               hand
               writing
               that
               was
               against
               us
               ,
               together
               with
               himselfe
               crucified
               .
            
          
           
             This
             ceremonial
             Law
             of
             
               Moses
            
             (
             I
             say
             )
             consisting
             of
             such
             a
             multitude
             of
             Ceremonies
             ,
             Figures
             ,
             Types
             ,
             Sacrifices
             ,
             &c.
             all
             of
             them
             for
             the
             most
             part
             pointing
             at
             the
             Messiah
             to
             come
             ;
             for
             by
             those
             outward
             signs
             and
             services
             appointed
             by
             God
             to
             his
             people
             ,
             they
             were
             still
             put
             in
             mind
             of
             his
             Covenant
             ,
             and
             assured
             of
             his
             promise
             ,
             that
             the
             Messiah
             should
             come
             .
             Moreover
             it
             being
             proper
             and
             peculiar
             to
             one
             only
             Nation
             
             in
             all
             the
             world
             ,
             namely
             
               Jury
               ,
            
             the
             exercise
             thereof
             permitted
             ,
             but
             in
             one
             onely
             place
             of
             that
             Country
             ,
             namely
             
               Jerusalem
               ,
            
             whither
             every
             man
             was
             bound
             to
             repair
             three
             times
             every
             year
             ,
             to
             wit
             ,
             at
             the
             Pasqua
             ,
             Pentecost
             ,
             and
             the
             Feast
             of
             Taberbernacles
             ,
             there
             and
             no where
             else
             to
             offer
             sacrifice
             .
             I
             say
             this
             Law
             of
             
               Moses
               ,
            
             being
             altogether
             Ceremonial
             ,
             and
             peculiar
             to
             that
             Nation
             ,
             it
             was
             necessary
             at
             the
             coming
             of
             the
             Messiah
             ,
             the
             same
             should
             be
             abolished
             ,
             and
             a
             more
             general
             and
             perfect
             Law
             given
             and
             established
             ,
             a
             Law
             that
             should
             be
             common
             to
             all
             men
             ,
             serve
             for
             all
             countries
             ,
             times
             ,
             places
             ,
             and
             persons
             ,
             otherwise
             how
             could
             the
             Gentiles
             be
             made
             partakers
             of
             the
             Covenant
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             the
             Jews
             ,
             how
             could
             all
             these
             nations
             so
             far
             distant
             from
             
               Jerusalem
               ,
            
             repair
             thrice
             every
             year
             thither
             ,
             how
             should
             every
             woman
             dwelling
             in
             the
             East
             or
             west
             India's
             repair
             thither
             for
             her
             purification
             ,
             after
             every
             Childbirth
             ,
             as
             by
             the
             Law
             of
             
               Moses
            
             she
             was
             commanded
             ,
             
               Levit.
            
             12.
             
             Therefore
             it
             is
             manifest
             ,
             that
             this
             Law
             of
             
               Moses
            
             
             was
             given
             to
             continue
             but
             for
             a
             time
             even
             till
             the
             comming
             of
             the
             Messiah
             ,
             and
             then
             another
             to
             come
             in
             place
             to
             continue
             ,
             till
             the
             worlds
             end
             .
             This
             signified
             
               Moses
            
             to
             the
             people
             ,
             after
             he
             had
             delivered
             the
             former
             Law
             to
             them
             ,
             saying
             ,
             
               The
               Lord
               thy
               God
               will
               raise
               up
               unto
               thee
               a
               Prophet
               like
               unto
               me
               ,
               from
               among
               you
               ,
               even
               of
               thy
               brethren
               ,
               
               unto
               him
               shalt
               thou
               hearken
               .
            
             As
             if
             he
             had
             said
             ,
             ye
             shall
             hear
             me
             till
             he
             come
             ,
             who
             must
             be
             a
             Lawgiver
             as
             my selfe
             but
             of
             a
             far
             more
             absolute
             and
             perfect
             Law
             ,
             and
             therefore
             more
             to
             be
             reverenced
             and
             obeyed
             .
             And
             then
             he
             addeth
             in
             the
             person
             of
             God
             himself
             ,
             this
             thundering
             sentence
             against
             all
             mis-believers
             :
             
               Whosoever
               will
               not
               hearken
               unto
               my
               Word
               ,
               which
               he
               shall
               speak
               in
               my
               name
               ,
               I
               will
               require
               it
               of
               him
               .
            
             Which
             words
             cannot
             be
             verefied
             in
             any
             other
             Prophet
             after
             
               Moses
            
             until
             Christ
             ,
             for
             that
             of
             those
             Prophets
             '
             there
             arose
             none
             in
             
               Israel
            
             like
             unto
             
               Moses
               ,
               Deut.
            
             34.10
             .
             They
             had
             no
             authority
             to
             be
             Lawgivers
             ,
             as
             
               Moses
            
             had
             ,
             but
             were
             all
             bound
             to
             
             the
             observation
             of
             his
             Law
             till
             Christ
             should
             come
             ,
             whom
             
               Moses
            
             here
             calleth
             a
             Prophet
             like
             unto
             himself
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             a
             Lawmaker
             ,
             exhorting
             all
             men
             to
             hear
             and
             obey
             him
             .
             Hereunto
             the
             Prophets
             subscribe
             ,
             none
             of
             them
             all
             presuming
             to
             take
             upon
             them
             that
             priviledge
             to
             be
             like
             unto
             him
             .
             A
             Prophet
             like
             unto
             
               Moses
               ,
            
             they
             must
             let
             that
             alone
             to
             the
             Messiah
             ,
             whose
             office
             it
             is
             to
             change
             the
             Law
             of
             
               Moses
               ,
            
             given
             upon
             mount
             
               Sinai
               ,
            
             and
             in
             stead
             thereof
             to
             promulgate
             a
             new
             Law
             ,
             to
             begin
             at
             
               Sion
               ,
            
             as
             saith
             the
             Prophet
             
               Isaiah
               ,
            
             
               The
               Law
               shall
               go
               forth
               of
               
                 Sion
                 ,
              
               and
               the
               Word
               of
               the
               Lord
               from
               
                 Jerusalem
                 .
              
            
             
             Which
             cannot
             be
             understood
             of
             
               Moses
            
             Law
             ,
             published
             eight
             hundred
             years
             before
             this
             Prophesie
             ,
             and
             that
             from
             
               Sinai
               ,
            
             not
             from
             
               Sion
               ,
            
             but
             of
             the
             preaching
             of
             the
             Gospel
             ,
             which
             began
             at
             
               Jerusalem
               ,
            
             and
             from
             thence
             was
             spread
             over
             al
             the
             world
             .
             Which
             the
             same
             
               Isaiah
            
             foresaw
             ,
             when
             talking
             of
             the
             Messiah
             ,
             he
             saith
             ,
             
             
               In
               that
               day
               shall
               five
               Cities
               in
               the
               Land
               of
               
                 Egypt
              
               speak
               the
               language
               of
               
                 Canaan
                 ,
              
               &c.
               
               In
               that
               day
               
               shall
               the
               Altar
               of
               the
               Lord
               be
               in
               the
               midst
               of
               the
               Land
               of
               
                 Egypt
                 ,
              
               and
               a
               pillar
               by
               the
               border
               thereof
               ,
               unto
               the
               Lord
               .
               And
               the
               Egyptians
               shall
               know
               the
               Lord
               in
               that
               day
               ,
               and
               do
               sacrifice
               and
               oblation
               ,
               and
               shall
               vow
               vows
               ,
               &c.
               
            
             which
             could
             not
             be
             verified
             of
             the
             Law
             of
             
               Moses
               ,
            
             for
             by
             that
             Law
             ,
             the
             Egyptians
             could
             have
             neither
             Altar
             nor
             Sacrifice
             ,
             but
             it
             was
             fulfilled
             upon
             the
             coming
             of
             Christ
             ,
             when
             the
             Egyptians
             were
             made
             Christians
             .
             Also
             in
             another
             place
             ,
             
               And
               the
               Isles
               shall
               wait
               for
               his
               Law
               .
            
             The
             same
             was
             likewise
             foretold
             by
             God
             in
             
               Malachy
               ,
            
             where
             he
             saith
             to
             the
             Jews
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             Jewish
             Sacrifices
             ,
             
               I
               have
               no
               pleasure
               in
               you
               ,
               neither
               will
               I
               receive
               an
               offering
               at
               your
               hands
               ,
               
               for
               from
               the
               rising
               of
               the
               Sun
               ,
               until
               the
               going
               down
               of
               the
               same
               my
               name
               is
               great
               among
               the
               Gentiles
               ,
               and
               in
               every
               place
               incense
               shall
               be
               offered
               unto
               my
               name
               ,
               and
               a
               pure
               offering
               ,
               for
               my
               name
               is
               great
               among
               the
               Gentiles
               ,
               saith
               the
               Lord
               of
               Hosts
               .
            
             Wherein
             we
             see
             ,
             first
             a
             reprobation
             of
             the
             Jewish
             Sacrifices
             ,
             and
             consequently
             
             of
             the
             Law
             of
             
               Moses
               ,
            
             which
             dependeth
             principally
             thereupon
             .
             Secondly
             ,
             that
             among
             the
             Gentiles
             there
             should
             be
             a
             pure
             manner
             of
             Sacrifice
             ,
             more
             grateful
             unto
             God
             then
             the
             other
             ,
             not
             limitted
             either
             in
             respect
             of
             time
             or
             place
             ,
             as
             the
             Mosaical
             Law
             and
             Sacrifice
             was
             .
             For
             so
             saith
             God
             in
             
               Ezekiel
               ,
            
             
               I
               gave
               them
               statutes
               which
               were
               not
               good
               ,
               
               and
               judgements
               ,
               wherein
               they
               shal
               not
               live
               ,
               that
               is
               not
               good
               to
               continue
               perpetually
               ,
               nor
               shal
               they
               live
               in
               them
               any
               longer
               ,
               but
               til
               the
               time
               by
               me
               appointed
               .
            
             Of
             which
             time
             he
             determineth
             more
             particularly
             by
             
               Jeremiah
            
             in
             these
             word
             ,
             
               Behold
               the
               days
               come
               ,
               saith
               the
               Lord
               ,
               
               that
               I
               will
               make
               a
               new
               Covenant
               with
               the
               house
               of
               
                 Israel
              
               and
               
                 Judah
                 ,
              
               not
               according
               to
               that
               Covenant
               which
               I
               made
               with
               their
               Fathers
               ,
               &c.
               
            
             Where
             you
             see
             a
             new
             Covenant
             or
             Testament
             promised
             different
             from
             the
             old
             ,
             Whereupon
             I
             conclude
             ,
             the
             old
             Law
             of
             
               Moses
            
             by
             the
             Messiah
             must
             be
             changed
             into
             a
             New
             .
          
        
         
         
           
             The
             time
             of
             his
             manifestation
             with
             all
             other
             circumstances
             .
          
           
             NOw
             for
             the
             time
             of
             his
             manifestation
             ,
             with
             all
             other
             circumstances
             ,
             of
             his
             birth
             ,
             life
             ,
             death
             ,
             resurrection
             ,
             ascension
             and
             those
             things
             also
             that
             fel
             out
             afterwards
             ,
             if
             we
             shal
             consider
             how
             particularly
             ,
             and
             precisely
             they
             were
             all
             foretold
             by
             the
             Prophets
             ,
             and
             how
             long
             before
             (
             some
             hundreds
             ,
             some
             thousands
             of
             years
             )
             before
             they
             fel
             out
             ;
             as
             also
             how
             exactly
             they
             were
             all
             fulfilled
             in
             the
             person
             of
             our
             blessed
             Saviour
             :
             all
             directed
             like
             so
             many
             lines
             to
             one
             Center
             :
             we
             shal
             (
             as
             it
             were
             in
             a
             mirrour
             )
             see
             and
             behold
             both
             the
             truth
             of
             Christan
             Religion
             setled
             upon
             a
             most
             firm
             and
             unmoveable
             center
             ;
             as
             also
             the
             vanity
             of
             all
             other
             Religions
             whatsoever
             ,
             especially
             this
             most
             vain
             expectation
             of
             the
             Jews
             to
             this
             day
             ,
             of
             their
             Messiah
             yet
             for
             to
             come
             ,
             as
             vain
             and
             fond
             altogether
             ,
             as
             was
             that
             opinion
             of
             one
             of
             the
             Philosophers
             which
             the
             word
             Center
             hath
             put
             me
             in
             mind
             of
             ,
             that
             the
             
             Earth
             ,
             forsooth
             ,
             did
             move
             ,
             and
             the
             Heavens
             stand
             still
             :
             and
             how
             far
             they
             are
             degenerate
             ,
             not
             only
             from
             all
             true
             light
             and
             understanding
             in
             heavenly
             matters
             ,
             but
             also
             even
             from
             common
             sense
             and
             reason
             it self
             in
             things
             of
             that
             nature
             tending
             thereunto
             .
          
           
             And
             first
             for
             the
             time
             .
             
               Daniel
            
             who
             lived
             in
             the
             first
             Monarchy
             ,
             foretold
             that
             there
             should
             be
             three
             Monarchies
             more
             ,
             the
             last
             the
             greatest
             of
             all
             ,
             to
             wit
             ,
             the
             Roman
             Empire
             ,
             and
             then
             the
             Eternal
             King
             or
             Messiah
             should
             come
             ,
             his
             words
             are
             these
             .
             
               In
               the
               days
               of
               these
               Kings
               ,
               shall
               the
               God
               of
               Heaven
               ser
               up
               a
               Kingdom
               which
               shall
               I
               never
               be
               destroyed
               ,
            
             Dan.
             2.44
             .
             And
             just
             according
             to
             this
             time
             was
             the
             Messiah
             born
             ,
             namely
             in
             the
             days
             of
             
               Augustus
               Cesar
               ,
               Luk.
            
             2.
             (
             as
             both
             we
             Christians
             account
             and
             the
             Jews
             acknowledge
             )
             even
             in
             those
             Halcyon
             days
             of
             peace
             ,
             when
             the
             Temple
             gates
             of
             
               Janus
            
             were
             commanded
             to
             be
             shut
             ,
             and
             upon
             that
             very
             day
             when
             
               Augustus
            
             commanded
             that
             no
             man
             should
             cal
             him
             Lord
             ,
             was
             this
             
             Prince
             of
             Peace
             born
             .
             Therefore
             to
             him
             agreeth
             this
             circumstance
             of
             time
             very
             fitly
             ,
             most
             vainly
             therefore
             do
             the
             Jews
             after
             this
             time
             expect
             another
             .
          
           
             Secondly
             ,
             
               Jacob
            
             who
             lived
             many
             yeares
             before
             ,
             
             prophesied
             of
             this
             time
             very
             precisely
             ,
             as
             already
             hath
             been
             alledged
             ,
             that
             the
             Messiah
             whom
             he
             there
             called
             
               Shiloh
               ,
            
             should
             come
             at
             that
             time
             ,
             when
             the
             Scepter
             or
             Government
             Regal
             was
             departed
             from
             the
             house
             of
             
               Judah
               ,
            
             which
             was
             in
             the
             days
             of
             
               Herod
               ,
            
             and
             never
             till
             then
             ,
             who
             first
             usurped
             that
             government
             ,
             his
             Father-in-Law
             King
             
               Hircanus
            
             with
             all
             his
             off-spring
             of
             the
             blood
             Royal
             of
             
               Judah
               ,
            
             together
             with
             the
             
               Sanhedrim
            
             put
             to
             death
             .
             The
             Genealogies
             of
             the
             Kings
             and
             Princes
             burned
             .
             A
             new
             pedegree
             for
             himselfe
             devised
             .
             In
             a
             word
             ,
             all
             authority
             regal
             whatsoever
             belonging
             to
             that
             Tribe
             ,
             at
             that
             time
             ,
             quite
             extinguished
             .
             And
             just
             according
             to
             this
             time
             was
             our
             Saviour
             born
             ,
             namely
             in
             the
             days
             of
             
               Herod
               ,
               Mat.
            
             2.1
             .
             Therefore
             to
             him
             agreeth
             this
             circumstance
             of
             time
             very
             fitly
             :
             
             most
             vainly
             therefore
             do
             the
             Jews
             after
             this
             time
             expect
             any
             longer
             .
          
           
             Thirdly
             ,
             God
             himselfe
             saith
             by
             his
             Prophet
             
               Haggai
               ,
            
             that
             the
             Messiah
             whom
             he
             there
             calleth
             
               The
               desired
               of
               all
               Nations
               :
            
             shall
             come
             in
             the
             time
             of
             the
             second
             Temple
             ,
             which
             was
             then
             but
             new
             built
             ,
             far
             inferiour
             in
             stateliness
             and
             glory
             to
             the
             former
             built
             by
             
               Solomon
               ,
            
             which
             the
             old
             men
             in
             the
             book
             of
             
               Ezra
            
             testifie
             by
             their
             weeping
             when
             they
             saw
             this
             second
             Temple
             ,
             
             and
             remembred
             the
             glory
             of
             the
             first
             .
             The
             words
             of
             the
             Lord
             by
             his
             Prophet
             
               Haggai
               ,
            
             are
             these
             .
             
               Speak
               unto
               
                 Zerubbabel
                 ,
              
               who
               is
               left
               among
               you
               that
               saw
               this
               house
               in
               her
               first
               glory
               ,
               and
               how
               do
               you
               see
               it
               now
               ?
            
             it
             is
             not
             in
             your
             eyes
             in
             comparison
             of
             it
             as
             nothing
             ?
             yet
             now
             
               be
               of
               good
               cheer
               O
               
                 Zerubbabel
                 ,
              
               for
               thus
               saith
               the
               Lord
               of
               Hosts
               ,
               yet
               a
               little
               while
               and
               I
               will
               shake
               the
               Heavens
               and
               the
               Earth
               ,
               and
               the
               Sea
               ,
               and
               the
               dry
               Land
               .
               And
               I
               will
               move
               all
               Nations
               ,
               and
               the
               desire
               of
               all
               Nations
               shal
               come
               ,
               and
               I
               wil
               fil
               this
               house
               with
               glory
               ,
               saith
               
               the
               Lord
               of
               Hosts
               .
            
             The
             glory
             of
             
               this
               last
               house
               shal
               be
               greater
               then
               the
               first
               ,
               &c.
               
            
             which
             must
             needs
             be
             understood
             of
             the
             comming
             of
             the
             Messiah
             ,
             to
             wit
             ,
             his
             personal
             presence
             in
             this
             second
             Temple
             ,
             in
             whom
             is
             the
             fulness
             of
             glory
             ,
             and
             therefore
             could
             he
             and
             none
             other
             ,
             fil
             it
             with
             glory
             ,
             being
             himself
             indeed
             the
             
               King
               of
               glory
               .
            
             
             
               Lift
               up
               your
               heads
               O
               ye
               gates
               ,
               and
               be
               ye
               lift
               up
               ye
               everlasting
               doors
               ,
               and
               the
               King
               of
               glory
               shal
               come
               in
               .
            
             So
             doth
             
               Malachy
            
             prophesie
             in
             these
             words
             .
             
               The
               Lord
               whom
               ye
               seek
               shal
               speedily
               come
               to
               his
               Temple
               ,
               
               even
               the
               Messenger
               of
               the
               Covenant
               whom
               ye
               desire
               ,
               behold
               he
               shal
               come
               ,
               saith
               the
               Lord
               of
               Hosts
               ,
               &c.
               
            
             And
             so
             indeed
             he
             did
             ,
             for
             Christ
             Jesus
             came
             into
             the
             world
             during
             this
             second
             Temple
             ,
             and
             did
             himself
             likewise
             foretel
             the
             destruction
             thereof
             ,
             which
             came
             to
             pass
             even
             in
             that
             age
             .
             Therefore
             to
             him
             agreeth
             this
             Circumstance
             of
             time
             very
             fitly
             ,
             most
             vainly
             therefore
             do
             the
             Jews
             after
             this
             time
             ,
             to
             wit
             ,
             the
             destruction
             of
             the
             second
             Temple
             expect
             any
             further
             .
          
           
           
             Fourthly
             ,
             the
             Messiah
             by
             the
             true
             computation
             of
             
               Daniels
            
             Prophesie
             ,
             accounting
             his
             Hebdomades
             or
             Weeks
             for
             so
             many
             years
             to
             be
             multiplyed
             by
             seven
             :
             that
             is
             to
             say
             ,
             Weeks
             of
             Years
             (
             as
             they
             must
             needs
             be
             understood
             )
             was
             to
             come
             just
             according
             to
             the
             time
             before
             mentioned
             ,
             his
             words
             are
             these
             :
             
               Seventy
               weeks
               are
               determined
               upon
               thy
               people
               ,
               and
               upon
               thine
               holy
               City
               :
               know
               therefore
               ,
               and
               understand
               ,
               that
               from
               the
               going
               forth
               of
               the
               Commandement
               to
               bring
               again
               the
               people
               ,
               and
               to
               build
               
                 Jerusalem
              
               unto
               Messiah
               the
               Prince
               ,
               shal
               be
               seven
               weeks
               ,
               and
               threescore
               and
               two
               weeks
               .
               And
               after
               threescore
               and
               two
               weeks
               shal
               the
               Messiah
               be
               slain
               and
               not
               for
               himself
               .
               And
               the
               people
               of
               the
               Prince
               that
               shal
               come
               ,
               shal
               destroy
               the
               City
               and
               Sanctuary
               ,
               and
               he
               shal
               confirm
               the
               Covenant
               with
               many
               for
               one
               week
               ,
               and
               in
               the
               midst
               of
               the
               week
               he
               shal
               cause
               the
               sacrifice
               and
               oblations
               to
               cease
               .
            
             Which
             Hebdomades
             ,
             or
             weeks
             of
             years
             ,
             whether
             we
             account
             from
             the
             first
             year
             of
             
             
               Cyrus
            
             who
             first
             determined
             the
             Jews
             reduction
             ,
             or
             from
             the
             second
             of
             
               Darius
               ,
            
             who
             confirmed
             ,
             and
             put
             the
             same
             in
             execution
             ,
             or
             from
             the
             twentieth
             year
             of
             
               Darius
               ,
            
             for
             that
             he
             then
             made
             a
             new
             Edict
             in
             the
             favour
             of
             
               Nehemias
               ,
            
             and
             sent
             him
             into
             
               Jury
               :
            
             every
             way
             they
             will
             end
             in
             the
             reign
             of
             
               Herod
            
             and
             
               Augustus
               ,
            
             under
             whom
             Christ
             was
             born
             ,
             or
             in
             the
             reign
             of
             
               Tiberius
               ,
            
             under
             whom
             he
             suffered
             .
             And
             by
             no
             interpretation
             can
             it
             be
             avoided
             ,
             but
             that
             this
             time
             is
             now
             our
             ,
             above
             one
             thousand
             five
             hundred
             years
             .
             Besides
             this
             being
             a
             clear
             prophesie
             of
             the
             Messiah
             (
             howsoever
             somewhat
             more
             intricate
             and
             obscure
             ,
             in
             respect
             of
             the
             years
             ,
             wherein
             the
             Prophet
             alludeth
             to
             the
             Captivity
             of
             
               Babylon
               ,
            
             as
             some
             think
             )
             must
             needs
             be
             interpreted
             according
             to
             the
             former
             prophesies
             also
             of
             the
             Messiah
             .
             And
             so
             doth
             the
             Prophet
             expound
             himself
             in
             the
             former
             words
             ,
             namely
             ,
             That
             the
             Messiah
             should
             be
             slain
             ,
             before
             the
             destruction
             of
             the
             City
             and
             Sanctuary
             .
             Yet
             is
             there
             one
             week
             more
             to
             make
             up
             the
             number
             of
             seventy
             ,
             
             in
             the
             midst
             of
             which
             week
             the
             Messiah
             should
             be
             slain
             ,
             which
             came
             to
             pass
             accordingly
             ,
             for
             in
             the
             midst
             of
             that
             week
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             about
             three
             years
             and
             an
             half
             after
             his
             baptisme
             ▪
             Christ
             Jesus
             the
             true
             Messiah
             was
             slain
             ,
             
               and
               not
               for
               himself
               ,
            
             for
             
               Pilate
            
             could
             find
             no
             fault
             in
             him
             :
             
               I
               finde
               no
               fault
               in
               the
               man
               ,
               I
               find
               no
               cause
               of
               death
               in
               him
               ,
            
             
             
               I
               am
               innocent
               of
               the
               blood
               of
               this
               just
               man
               ,
               look
               ye
               to
               it
               .
            
             Not
             for
             himself
             ,
             but
             for
             us
             was
             he
             wounded
             (
             as
             saith
             the
             Prophet
             
               Isaiah
            
             )
             
               He
               was
               wounded
               for
               our
               transgressions
               .
            
             Therefore
             to
             him
             doth
             this
             circumstance
             of
             time
             bear
             witness
             ,
             and
             consequently
             the
             Jews
             after
             these
             times
             by
             God
             himself
             appointed
             for
             the
             Messiah
             ,
             expecting
             yet
             for
             another
             ,
             besides
             the
             vanity
             of
             this
             their
             expectation
             ,
             they
             make
             God
             himself
             a
             lyar
             ,
             yea
             and
             all
             their
             forefathers
             ,
             
               Abraham
               ,
               Isaac
               ,
            
             and
             
               Jacob
               ,
            
             
             and
             all
             the
             holy
             Prophets
             (
             whose
             Children
             they
             hold
             themselves
             to
             be
             )
             who
             all
             of
             them
             saw
             these
             days
             ,
             and
             prophesied
             of
             them
             ,
             
               Abraham
               rejoyced
               to
               see
               my
               day
            
             (
             saith
             our
             Saviour
             )
             
               and
               he
               saw
               it
               ,
               and
               was
               
               glad
               .
            
             All
             these
             make
             they
             Lyars
             with
             themselves
             whereby
             they
             shew
             themselves
             ,
             rather
             to
             be
             the
             Children
             of
             the
             Devil
             ,
             
               who
               is
               the
               Father
               of
               lyes
               ,
            
             then
             of
             
               Abraham
               ,
            
             who
             is
             the
             Father
             of
             the
             Faithful
             only
             .
             For
             so
             did
             that
             vile
             Serpent
             at
             the
             first
             ,
             even
             dare
             to
             give
             God
             himself
             the
             lye
             (
             as
             it
             is
             in
             
               Genesis
            
             )
             God
             saith
             there
             to
             
               Adam
               :
               In
               the
               day
               that
               thou
               eatest
               of
               such
               a
               tree
               thou
               shalt
               dye
               the
               death
               :
            
             
             No
             (
             saith
             the
             Devil
             )
             it
             is
             not
             so
             ,
             
               ye
               shall
               not
               dye
               at
               all
               .
            
             So
             do
             these
             Imps
             of
             Satan
             ,
             
               Generation
               of
               Vipers
               ,
            
             as
             
               John
            
             the
             Baptist
             in
             his
             time
             called
             them
             ,
             even
             just
             after
             the
             same
             manner
             .
             For
             saith
             God
             by
             his
             Prophets
             ,
             at
             such
             a
             time
             will
             I
             send
             the
             Messiah
             into
             the
             world
             ,
             and
             by
             such
             and
             such
             marks
             ye
             shall
             know
             him
             :
             no
             saith
             this
             froward
             Generation
             ,
             it
             is
             not
             so
             ,
             he
             hath
             not
             yet
             sent
             him
             ,
             he
             is
             not
             yet
             come
             ,
             we
             acknowledge
             no
             such
             marks
             ,
             as
             that
             he
             shall
             be
             poor
             and
             of
             no
             reputation
             in
             this
             world
             ,
             put
             to
             death
             .
             We
             look
             for
             a
             magnificent
             Prince
             ,
             we
             will
             none
             of
             such
             a
             base
             fellow
             ,
             as
             this
             Jesus
             to
             reign
             over
             us
             ,
             a
             false
             Prophet
             ,
             a
             deceiver
             ,
             
             and
             so
             forth
             ,
             with
             whatsoever
             else
             their
             malicious
             hearts
             can
             imagine
             ,
             their
             blasphemous
             tongues
             being
             set
             on
             fire
             of
             hell
             ,
             are
             ready
             to
             utter
             to
             his
             disgrace
             .
             But
             let
             them
             look
             into
             that
             Parable
             of
             our
             Saviour
             ,
             and
             there
             they
             shall
             find
             him
             another
             manner
             of
             person
             then
             they
             imagin
             ,
             I
             will
             repeat
             it
             unto
             them
             .
             
             
               Moreover
               those
               mine
               enemies
               who
               would
               not
               that
               I
               should
               reign
               over
               them
               ,
               bring
               them
               hither
               and
               slay
               them
               before
               me
               .
            
             God
             of
             his
             mercy
             give
             them
             repentance
             in
             time
             of
             their
             heinous
             and
             high
             blasphemies
             ,
             that
             they
             may
             mourn
             for
             him
             whom
             they
             have
             pierced
             ,
             every
             Family
             and
             Tribe
             apart
             .
             
               Repent
               for
               the
               Kingdom
               of
               Heaven
               is
               at
               hand
               ,
               And
               think
               not
               to
               say
               with
               your selves
               .
               We
               have
               
                 Abraham
              
               to
               our
               Father
               ,
               for
               I
               say
               unto
               you
               ,
               that
               God
               is
               able
               of
               these
               stones
               to
               raise
               up
               children
               unto
               
                 Abraham
                 .
              
               Now
               is
               the
               Ax
               put
               to
               the
               root
               of
               the
               Tree
               .
            
             The
             last
             Trumpet
             will
             blow
             ,
             and
             then
             it
             will
             be
             too
             late
             ,
             when
             ye
             shall
             hear
             that
             shril
             voice
             ringing
             in
             your
             ears
             ,
             
               arise
               ye
               dead
               and
               come
               to
               judgment
               ,
            
             that
             
             voice
             wil
             awake
             you
             out
             of
             all
             your
             dreams
             ,
             and
             mate
             you
             arise
             whether
             you
             will
             or
             no
             ,
             when
             ye
             shal
             see
             the
             Son
             of
             man
             come
             in
             his
             glory
             ,
             even
             your
             long
             looked
             for
             Messiah
             ,
             like
             a
             magnificent
             Prince
             indeed
             ,
             but
             little
             to
             the
             comfort
             of
             those
             that
             remain
             obstinate
             .
             Awake
             therefore
             to
             your
             salvation
             ,
             
             that
             ye
             be
             not
             awakened
             hereafter
             to
             your
             condemnation
             ;
             
               Awake
               thou
               that
               sleepest
               ,
               stand
               up
               from
               the
               dead
               ,
               and
               Christ
               shal
               give
               thee
               light
               ;
            
             shake
             off
             all
             your
             idle
             dreams
             and
             foolish
             fantasies
             of
             our
             imaginary
             Messiah
             ,
             fitter
             for
             Children
             then
             Men
             of
             discretion
             ;
             consider
             with
             your selves
             at
             length
             ,
             how
             long
             you
             have
             overslept
             your selves
             ,
             how
             many
             ages
             are
             now
             past
             and
             gone
             ,
             since
             both
             by
             computation
             of
             Scriptures
             (
             as
             aforesaid
             )
             as
             also
             by
             the
             observation
             of
             your
             own
             Doctors
             and
             Teachers
             ,
             your
             Messiah
             was
             to
             come
             ,
             and
             yet
             you
             see
             him
             not
             ,
             no
             nor
             any
             likelyhood
             at
             all
             of
             his
             comming
             ,
             more
             then
             at
             the
             first
             ,
             yea
             rather
             all
             evidences
             and
             probabilities
             to
             the
             contrary
             that
             may
             be
             ;
             look
             into
             your
             
               Talmud
               ,
            
             
             and
             there
             you
             shal
             see
             plainly
             ,
             if
             you
             be
             not
             blind
             there
             also
             ,
             as
             you
             are
             in
             the
             Scriptures
             ,
             the
             vanity
             of
             vanities
             of
             this
             your
             expectation
             ,
             for
             so
             it
             is
             indeed
             .
          
           
             It
             is
             often
             repeated
             in
             your
             
               Talmud
               ,
            
             that
             one
             
               Elias
            
             left
             this
             Tradition
             ,
             that
             the
             world
             should
             endure
             six
             thousand
             years
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             two
             thousand
             before
             the
             Law
             ,
             two
             thousand
             under
             the
             Law
             ,
             and
             two
             thousand
             after
             that
             ,
             under
             the
             Messiah
             .
             Which
             last
             two
             thousand
             years
             ,
             by
             all
             computation
             ,
             could
             not
             begin
             much
             from
             the
             birth
             of
             Jesus
             .
             And
             your
             
               Rabbins
            
             long
             since
             complained
             in
             that
             their
             
               Talmud
               ,
            
             that
             there
             seem-to
             them
             in
             those
             days
             seven
             hundred
             and
             odd
             years
             past
             since
             the
             Messiah
             by
             the
             Scripture
             should
             have
             appeared
             ;
             therefore
             they
             do
             marvaile
             why
             God
             so
             long
             deferreth
             me
             same
             ,
             much
             more
             then
             may
             ye
             marvail
             upon
             whom
             the
             ends
             of
             the
             world
             are
             come
             .
          
           
             Another
             observation
             Cabalistical
             they
             have
             upon
             those
             words
             of
             
               Isa.
            
             9
             7.
             
             
               The
               encrease
               of
               his
               Government
               and
               Peace
               shall
               have
               no
               end
               ,
            
             where
             
             the
             Hebrew
             word
             is
             
               Lemarbeh
               ,
            
             signifying
             to
             encrease
             or
             multiply
             
               ad
               multiplicandum
               :
            
             In
             which
             word
             ,
             because
             they
             find
             
               mem
            
             to
             be
             shut
             ,
             which
             is
             not
             usual
             in
             the
             middle
             of
             a
             word
             they
             gather
             many
             secrets
             ,
             and
             and
             among
             other
             ,
             that
             seeing
             
               mem
            
             signifieth
             600
             years
             ,
             so
             long
             it
             should
             be
             from
             that
             time
             of
             
               Isaiah
               ,
            
             until
             the
             time
             of
             the
             Messiah
             ,
             which
             accompt
             of
             theirs
             falleth
             our
             so
             just
             ,
             that
             if
             you
             reckon
             the
             years
             from
             
               Acha●
            
             King
             of
             
               Judah
               ,
            
             in
             whose
             time
             
               Isaiah
            
             spake
             these
             words
             ,
             until
             the
             time
             of
             
               Herod
            
             under
             whom
             Christ
             was
             born
             ,
             you
             shal
             finde
             the
             number
             to
             fail
             in
             little
             or
             nothing
             .
          
           
             A
             much
             like
             observation
             hath
             
               Rabby
               Moses
               ben
               Maimon
            
             in
             his
             Epistle
             to
             his
             Country
             men
             the
             Jews
             in
             
               Africa
               ,
            
             concerning
             the
             time
             of
             the
             Messiah
             ,
             which
             he
             thinketh
             to
             be
             past
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             Scriptures
             above
             a
             thousand
             years
             (
             he
             lived
             about
             the
             year
             or
             Christ
             one
             thousand
             ,
             one
             hundred
             and
             forty
             )
             but
             that
             God
             deferreth
             his
             manifestation
             for
             their
             sins
             ,
             since
             which
             time
             ,
             hath
             passed
             almost
             500.
             years
             more
             
             and
             yet
             ye
             hear
             nothing
             of
             his
             comming
             .
             Consider
             this
             ye
             Jews
             of
             
               Barbary
               ,
            
             for
             to
             you
             partly
             seemeth
             this
             Epistle
             to
             be
             written
             .
             Wil
             you
             then
             stay
             stil
             ,
             and
             say
             stil
             after
             so
             many
             hundred
             years
             past
             and
             gone
             ,
             that
             for
             your
             sins
             God
             referreth
             yet
             his
             comming
             ,
             putting
             it
             off
             from
             one
             five
             hundred
             years
             to
             another
             ,
             and
             so
             
               in
               infinitum
               ?
            
             it
             is
             all
             one
             as
             if
             you
             say
             ,
             that
             for
             your
             sins
             God
             hath
             broken
             his
             promise
             now
             ,
             1
             thousand
             and
             six
             hundred
             years
             ;
             and
             consequently
             it
             may
             be
             for
             your
             sins
             the
             Messiah
             will
             never
             come
             ,
             this
             must
             be
             your
             last
             refuge
             ,
             you
             may
             as
             wel
             say
             the
             one
             as
             the
             other
             .
             But
             howsoever
             you
             make
             your selves
             sinful
             ,
             yea
             out
             of
             measure
             sinful
             ,
             
             yet
             
               let
               God
               be
               just
               and
               righteous
            
             in
             his
             promise
             (
             as
             it
             is
             Written
             )
             make
             not
             him
             a
             lyar
             as
             you
             have
             done
             hitherto
             .
          
           
             To
             this
             purpose
             also
             appertaineth
             the
             Narration
             of
             one
             
               Elias
            
             (
             as
             
               Rabby
               Josua
            
             reporteth
             it
             in
             the
             
               Talmud
            
             )
             that
             the
             Messiah
             was
             to
             be
             born
             indeed
             according
             to
             the
             Scriptures
             before
             the
             destruction
             of
             the
             second
             Temple
             ,
             for
             that
             
               Isaiah
            
             saith
             of
             the
             
             Synagogue
             :
             
               before
               she
               travailed
               ,
               she
               brought
               forth
               ,
               and
               before
               her
               paine
               came
               ,
            
             
             
               she
               was
               delivered
               of
               a
               man
               child
               ,
            
             that
             is
             ,
             saith
             he
             ,
             before
             the
             Synagogue
             was
             afflicted
             and
             made
             desolate
             ,
             by
             the
             Romans
             she
             brought
             forth
             the
             Messiah
             .
             But
             yet
             ,
             saith
             he
             ,
             this
             Messiah
             for
             our
             sins
             doth
             hide
             himself
             in
             the
             Seas
             and
             other
             Desarts
             ,
             till
             we
             be
             worthy
             of
             his
             comming
             .
             Which
             is
             as
             much
             in
             effect
             as
             if
             he
             had
             said
             (
             the
             one
             as
             probable
             as
             the
             other
             )
             that
             perhaps
             for
             our
             sins
             and
             unworthiness
             the
             Messiah
             may
             not
             come
             at
             all
             ,
             but
             return
             to
             Heaven
             back
             again
             from
             whence
             he
             came
             .
             And
             why
             I
             pray
             have
             you
             not
             stayed
             as
             wel
             in
             Heaven
             all
             this
             while
             ,
             rather
             then
             in
             the
             Seas
             and
             Desarts
             for
             so
             many
             years
             ,
             to
             no
             purpose
             ,
             I
             am
             perswaded
             if
             
               Balaams
            
             Ass
             were
             alive
             again
             ,
             and
             did
             hear
             these
             ,
             and
             such
             like
             your
             idle
             fantasies
             and
             dreams
             touching
             your
             Messiah
             ,
             the
             very
             Ass
             would
             reprove
             you
             to
             your
             faces
             ,
             and
             make
             you
             ashamed
             of
             them
             ,
             whereof
             though
             I
             have
             read
             somewhat
             in
             divers
             Authors
             ,
             yet
             could
             I
             hardly
             beleeve
             
             any
             such
             absurdities
             to
             be
             delivered
             ,
             much
             less
             defended
             by
             any
             reasonable
             creatures
             ,
             till
             I
             had
             heard
             something
             my self
             .
             I
             urged
             that
             place
             of
             
               Genesis
            
             to
             one
             of
             them
             ,
             to
             wit
             ,
             that
             the
             Scepter
             should
             not
             depart
             from
             
               Judah
            
             till
             
               Shiloh
            
             came
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             the
             Messiah
             ,
             which
             being
             so
             long
             since
             departed
             and
             gone
             ,
             I
             asked
             what
             reason
             they
             had
             ,
             as
             yet
             to
             expect
             for
             a
             Messiah
             ,
             he
             answered
             ,
             the
             Scepter
             was
             not
             departed
             ,
             they
             had
             their
             
               Sheckes
               ,
            
             that
             is
             to
             say
             ,
             chief
             men
             of
             their
             Tribes
             ,
             in
             all
             parts
             where
             they
             inhabit
             .
             Moreover
             that
             some
             of
             the
             
               Moores
               ,
            
             forsooth
             had
             brought
             them
             word
             of
             a
             People
             or
             Nation
             of
             the
             Jewes
             ,
             inhabiting
             in
             a
             far
             Country
             ,
             he
             could
             not
             tell
             me
             the
             place
             where
             ,
             but
             first
             there
             is
             a
             River
             to
             be
             passed
             ,
             two
             Trees
             growing
             on
             either
             side
             directly
             one
             against
             another
             ,
             which
             two
             trees
             every
             saturday
             ,
             and
             no
             day
             else
             ,
             do
             of
             their
             own
             accord
             bow
             one
             towards
             another
             ,
             making
             ,
             as
             it
             were
             ,
             a
             bridg
             for
             men
             to
             go
             over
             .
             Now
             the
             Jews
             by
             reason
             that
             day
             is
             their
             Sabbath
             ,
             may
             not
             attempt
             to
             pass
             over
             it
             .
             
             But
             the
             Messiah
             at
             his
             comming
             shal
             bring
             them
             altogether
             ,
             into
             the
             Land
             of
             promise
             they
             know
             not
             how
             ,
             rebuild
             the
             City
             and
             Sanctuary
             in
             a
             trice
             ,
             much
             more
             glorious
             then
             ever
             it
             was
             before
             .
             To
             which
             purpose
             he
             alledged
             that
             place
             out
             of
             the
             Psalms
             ,
             
             
               The
               Lord
               doth
               build
               up
               
                 Jerusalem
                 ,
              
               and
               gather
               together
               the
               dispersed
               of
               
                 Israel
                 .
              
            
             
             So
             likewise
             interpreting
             that
             of
             
               Haggai
            
             (
             
               the
               glory
               of
               this
               last
               house
               shal
               be
               greater
               then
               the
               first
               )
               of
               this
               third
               imaginary
               Temple
               .
            
             So
             literally
             applying
             that
             of
             
               Isaiah
               ,
            
             
             
               that
               in
               those
               days
               the
               Wolfe
               should
               dwell
               with
               the
               Lamb
               the
               Leopard
               lie
               with
               the
               Kid
               ,
               the
               Calf
               and
               the
               Lyon
               ,
               and
               the
               fat
               beasts
               together
               ,
               and
               a
               little
               child
               to
               lead
               them
               ,
               &c.
               
            
             That
             these
             things
             should
             thus
             come
             to
             pass
             litterally
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             very
             Hebrew
             Characters
             .
             This
             is
             all
             the
             knowledge
             they
             have
             in
             the
             Scriptures
             ,
             the
             bare
             Hebrew
             letters
             ,
             and
             no
             more
             .
             Yet
             can
             they
             not
             speak
             one
             word
             of
             the
             true
             spiritual
             language
             of
             
               Canaan
               ,
            
             but
             in
             stead
             of
             
               Shiboleth
            
             (
             like
             those
             Ephraimites
             ,
             
             they
             pronounce
             
             
               Siboleth
               ,
            
             no
             interpretation
             spiritual
             of
             the
             Celestial
             
               Canaan
               ,
            
             the
             Heavenly
             
               Jerusalem
               ,
            
             of
             the
             spiritual
             Temple
             ,
             of
             the
             mystical
             body
             of
             the
             Messiah
             ,
             that
             is
             to
             say
             ,
             his
             Church
             no
             relish
             at
             all
             of
             the
             spirit
             of
             God
             ,
             or
             any
             spiritual
             worship
             amongst
             them
             .
             And
             yet
             ,
             forsooth
             ,
             they
             will
             be
             the
             people
             of
             God
             alone
             ,
             and
             who
             but
             they
             ,
             the
             Children
             of
             
               Abraham
               ,
            
             and
             of
             the
             promise
             ,
             and
             none
             but
             they
             ,
             yea
             they
             are
             so
             vainly
             puft
             up
             with
             the
             foolish
             pride
             of
             this
             their
             high
             pedigree
             ,
             that
             they
             think
             verily
             ,
             and
             will
             speak
             it
             confidently
             (
             I
             have
             heard
             it
             from
             them
             )
             that
             none
             of
             them
             ,
             unless
             for
             very
             heinous
             offences
             ,
             as
             Perjury
             or
             such
             like
             shall
             be
             judged
             after
             this
             life
             ,
             or
             be
             in
             danger
             of
             hell
             fire
             ,
             they
             only
             to
             have
             their
             punishment
             in
             this
             world
             ,
             and
             not
             else
             .
             As
             though
             hell
             fire
             were
             only
             prepared
             for
             us
             Gentiles
             ,
             and
             Heaven
             only
             for
             the
             Jews
             ,
             which
             unless
             they
             repent
             ,
             they
             shall
             finde
             quite
             contrary
             ,
             if
             the
             words
             of
             our
             Saviour
             be
             found
             true
             ,
             which
             hitherto
             they
             have
             found
             but
             too
             true
             ,
             to
             their
             wo
             ,
             as
             I
             noted
             before
             .
             
               I
               say
               
               unto
               you
               that
               many
               shall
               come
               from
               the
               East
               ,
               and
               from
               the
               West
               ,
               
               and
               shal
               sit
               down
               with
               
                 Abraham
                 ,
              
               and
               
                 Isaac
                 ,
              
               and
               
                 Jacob
              
               in
               the
               Kingdom
               of
               Heaven
               ,
               and
               the
               Children
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               shall
               be
               cast
               out
               into
               utter
               darkness
               ,
               there
               shall
               be
               weeping
               and
               gnashing
               of
               teeth
               .
            
             Where
             are
             now
             the
             Jews
             with
             their
             lofty
             pedigree
             ,
             Even
             as
             
               Esau
            
             sold
             to
             
               Jacob
            
             his
             birth-right
             for
             a
             mess
             of
             pottage
             ,
             so
             have
             the
             Jews
             to
             us
             Gentiles
             their
             birthright
             to
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             Heaven
             ,
             for
             a
             mess
             of
             idle
             dreams
             and
             fantasies
             they
             imagin
             to
             themselves
             ,
             Towers
             and
             Castles
             in
             the
             air
             ,
             Crowns
             and
             Kingdoms
             in
             expectance
             ,
             even
             in
             this
             world
             ,
             another
             Paradice
             here
             on
             earth
             .
             But
             in
             the
             end
             they
             shall
             find
             themselves
             to
             have
             been
             all
             this
             while
             in
             a
             fools
             Paradice
             ,
             and
             as
             it
             were
             in
             a
             dream
             ,
             which
             when
             one
             awaketh
             vanisheth
             ,
             and
             so
             I
             leave
             them
             to
             their
             dreams
             and
             profound
             sleep
             ,
             till
             it
             shal
             please
             God
             of
             his
             mercy
             to
             awake
             them
             .
          
           
             Thus
             then
             it
             is
             manifest
             both
             by
             Scripture
             ,
             Tradition
             ,
             and
             Observation
             of
             the
             Jews
             themselves
             ,
             that
             about
             
             the
             time
             before
             mentioned
             ,
             to
             wit
             ,
             in
             the
             days
             of
             
               Augustus
               Cesar
               ,
            
             the
             new
             Roman
             Emperor
             ,
             and
             of
             
               Herod
            
             the
             usurper
             King
             of
             
               Jury
               ,
            
             who
             was
             the
             first
             that
             took
             away
             the
             Scepter
             from
             
               Judah
               ,
            
             even
             in
             the
             time
             of
             the
             second
             Temple
             ,
             the
             true
             Messiah
             was
             to
             be
             born
             .
             And
             hence
             it
             was
             that
             the
             whole
             nation
             of
             the
             Jews
             remained
             so
             accent
             at
             this
             time
             ,
             more
             then
             ever
             before
             or
             since
             in
             expecting
             the
             Messiah
             .
             Whereupon
             so
             soon
             as
             ever
             they
             heard
             of
             
               John
               Baptist
            
             in
             the
             Desart
             .
             
             
               The
               Jews
               sent
               Priests
               and
               Levites
               from
               
                 Jerusalem
                 ,
              
               to
               ask
               if
               he
               were
               the
               Messiah
               .
               And
               in
               another
               place
               it
               is
               said
               ,
               '
               As
               the
               people
               waited
               and
               all
               men
               mused
               in
               their
               hearts
               of
               
                 John
              
               if
               he
               were
               the
               Messiah
               ,
               
                 John
              
               answered
               and
               said
               unto
               them
               ,
               
               &c.
               
            
             So
             that
             you
             see
             in
             those
             days
             the
             whole
             people
             of
             the
             Jews
             waited
             for
             his
             comming
             ,
             all
             men
             mused
             upon
             their
             Messiah
             ,
             So
             did
             also
             
               John
            
             himselfe
             being
             in
             prison
             ,
             sent
             two
             of
             his
             Disciples
             to
             Jesus
             ,
             
             demanding
             ,
             
               Art
               thou
               he
               that
               shall
               come
               ,
               or
               shall
               we
               look
               for
               another
               :
            
             and
             again
             
             at
             the
             feast
             of
             the
             Dedication
             ,
             they
             came
             flocking
             to
             him
             from
             all
             parts
             ,
             they
             came
             round
             about
             him
             ,
             as
             it
             is
             in
             that
             place
             ,
             saying
             ,
             
               How
               long
               dost
               thou
               hold
               us
               in
               suspense
               ,
               
               if
               thou
               be
               that
               Christ
               tell
               us
               plainly
               .
            
             All
             which
             importeth
             the
             great
             expectation
             wherein
             the
             people
             remained
             in
             those
             days
             ,
             of
             which
             fame
             ,
             expectation
             ,
             and
             greedy
             desire
             of
             the
             people
             divers
             deceivers
             took
             occasion
             to
             call
             themselves
             the
             Messiah
             ,
             
               Judas
               Galilaeus
               ,
               Judas
            
             the
             Son
             of
             
               Hezechias
               ,
               Atonges
            
             a
             Shepherd
             ,
             
               Theudas
            
             and
             
               Egyptus
               ,
            
             all
             notable
             deceivers
             .
             But
             above
             all
             one
             
               Barcozham
               ,
            
             who
             as
             the
             
               Talmud
            
             affirmeth
             ,
             for
             thirty
             years
             together
             was
             received
             for
             the
             Messiah
             by
             the
             Rabbins
             themselves
             ,
             till
             at
             last
             they
             slew
             him
             ,
             because
             he
             was
             not
             able
             to
             deliver
             them
             from
             the
             Romans
             .
             Which
             facility
             in
             the
             people
             ,
             when
             
               Herod
            
             saw
             ,
             he
             caused
             one
             
               Nicholaus
               Damascenus
            
             to
             devise
             a
             pedigree
             for
             him
             from
             the
             ancient
             Kings
             of
             
               Juda
               ,
            
             and
             so
             he
             as
             well
             as
             the
             rest
             took
             upon
             him
             the
             title
             of
             the
             Messiah
             ,
             whom
             divers
             carnal
             Jews
             that
             expected
             
             the
             Messiah
             to
             be
             a
             magnificent
             King
             ,
             as
             
               Herod
            
             was
             ,
             would
             seem
             to
             beleeve
             and
             publish
             abroad
             ,
             whereupon
             they
             are
             thought
             to
             be
             called
             
               Herodians
            
             in
             the
             Gospel
             ,
             who
             came
             to
             tempt
             Christ
             .
             
             But
             all
             these
             deceivers
             are
             vanished
             and
             gone
             ,
             their
             memorial
             is
             perished
             with
             them
             :
             whereunto
             our
             Saviour
             ,
             seemeth
             to
             allude
             ,
             
             where
             he
             saith
             ,
             
               All
               that
               ever
               came
               before
               me
               are
               theeves
               and
               robbers
               ,
               but
               the
               sheep
               did
               not
               hear
               them
               .
            
             I
             say
             all
             these
             false
             Messiahs
             with
             their
             followers
             ,
             they
             are
             vanished
             and
             gone
             ;
             onely
             Jesus
             Christ
             and
             his
             Religion
             ,
             contrary
             to
             all
             other
             Religions
             in
             the
             world
             ,
             without
             either
             sword
             ,
             spear
             or
             shield
             ,
             against
             all
             world
             strength
             and
             policy
             hath
             increased
             and
             multiplied
             ,
             and
             shall
             do
             to
             the
             end
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             as
             
               Gamaliel
            
             long
             ago
             prophesied
             to
             the
             Jews
             ,
             wilfully
             bent
             ,
             put
             all
             in
             vain
             ,
             even
             in
             the
             very
             first
             infancy
             thereof
             to
             have
             destroyed
             it
             .
             His
             words
             are
             these
             .
             '
             And
             now
             I
             say
             unto
             you
             ,
             refrain
             your selves
             from
             these
             men
             ,
             and
             let
             them
             alone
             :
             for
             if
             this
             councel
             ,
             or
             this
             work
             be
             of
             men
             it
             will
             
             
               come
               to
               naught
               ,
               but
               if
               it
               be
               of
               God
               ,
               ye
               cannot
               destroy
               it
               ,
               lest
               ye
               be
               found
               even
               fighters
               against
               God
               .
            
          
           
             Wherefore
             to
             conclude
             ,
             at
             length
             this
             main
             point
             of
             the
             time
             of
             Christs
             appearing
             ,
             which
             cutteth
             the
             very
             throat
             of
             the
             Jews
             vain
             expectation
             ,
             seeing
             at
             or
             about
             that
             time
             there
             concurred
             so
             many
             signs
             and
             arguments
             together
             ,
             
             as
             1
             the
             establishment
             of
             the
             Roman
             Empire
             newly
             erected
             (
             for
             then
             by
             
               Daniels
            
             prophesie
             
               was
               the
               God
               of
               heaven
               to
               set
               up
               his
               Kingdom
               .
            
             )
             2.
             
             The
             departure
             of
             the
             Rod
             or
             Scepter
             from
             the
             house
             of
             
               Juda.
            
             3.
             
             The
             destruction
             of
             the
             second
             Temple
             ,
             foretold
             by
             our
             Saviour
             ,
             and
             comming
             to
             pass
             accordingly
             even
             in
             that
             age
             .
             4.
             
             The
             just
             calculation
             of
             
               Daniels
            
             Hebdomades
             ,
             or
             weeks
             of
             years
             .
             5.
             
             The
             observation
             of
             Rabbins
             .
             6.
             
             The
             publique
             fame
             and
             expectation
             of
             all
             the
             Jews
             together
             with
             the
             palpable
             experience
             of
             more
             then
             sixteen
             hundred
             years
             past
             since
             Jesus
             appeared
             ;
             wherein
             we
             see
             the
             Jewish
             people
             in
             vain
             do
             expect
             another
             Messiah
             ,
             
             they
             being
             dispersed
             over
             all
             the
             world
             without
             Temple
             ,
             Sacrifice
             ,
             Prophet
             ,
             or
             any
             other
             pledge
             at
             all
             of
             Gods
             favour
             ,
             which
             never
             happened
             to
             them
             ,
             till
             after
             the
             death
             of
             our
             Saviour
             ,
             for
             that
             in
             all
             other
             their
             banishments
             ,
             captivities
             and
             afflictions
             ,
             they
             had
             some
             prophesie
             ,
             consolation
             or
             promise
             left
             to
             them
             for
             their
             comfort
             ,
             but
             now
             they
             wander
             up
             and
             down
             (
             God
             having
             set
             a
             mark
             upon
             them
             as
             he
             did
             upon
             
               Cain
            
             )
             as
             a
             people
             forlorn
             ,
             and
             abandoned
             both
             of
             God
             and
             Men
             .
          
        
         
           
             His
             Linage
             or
             Pedegre
             .
          
           
             SEcondly
             ,
             the
             Messiah
             by
             the
             Scripture
             was
             to
             be
             born
             of
             the
             Tribe
             of
             
               Judah
               ,
            
             and
             to
             descend
             lineally
             from
             the
             house
             of
             
               David
               .
            
             
               There
               shall
               come
               a
               rod
               out
               of
               the
               stock
               of
               
                 Ishai
                 ,
              
               &c.
               
            
             
             So
             did
             our
             Saviour
             ,
             as
             appeareth
             by
             his
             Genealogy
             set
             down
             by
             his
             Evangelists
             ,
             
               Mat.
            
             1.
             
               Luk.
            
             3.
             as
             also
             by
             the
             
               Thalmud
            
             it self
             ,
             which
             saith
             ,
             
               That
               Jesus
               of
               
                 Nazareth
              
               crucified
               ,
               was
               of
               the
               
               blood
               royal
               from
               
                 Zerabbabel
              
               of
               the
               house
               of
               
                 David
                 ,
              
               confirmed
               by
               the
               going
               up
               of
               
                 Joseph
              
               and
               
                 Mary
              
               his
               Mother
               to
               
                 Bethlehem
              
               to
               be
               taxed
               ,
               '
               Which
               was
               the
               City
               of
               
                 David
                 ,
              
               
               who
               was
               born
               there
               ,
               as
               also
               it
               is
               manifest
               ,
               for
               that
               the
               Scribes
               and
               the
               Pharisees
               ,
               who
               objected
               many
               matters
               of
               much
               less
               importance
               against
               him
               :
               as
               that
               he
               was
               a
               Carpenters
               Son
               ,
               &c.
               yet
               never
               objected
               they
               against
               him
               ,
               that
               he
               was
               not
               of
               the
               house
               of
               
                 David
                 ,
              
               which
               could
               they
               have
               proved
               ,
               would
               quickly
               have
               ended
               the
               whole
               controversie
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             His
             Birth
             with
             the
             Circumstances
             thereof
             .
          
           
             THirdly
             the
             Messiah
             by
             the
             Scripture
             was
             to
             be
             born
             of
             a
             Virgin
             ,
             so
             saith
             
               Isaiah
               ,
            
             
               Behold
               a
               Virgin
               shal
               conceive
               and
               bring
               forth
               a
               son
               :
            
             
             the
             Hebrew
             is
             
               He
               emphaticum
               ,
            
             the
             Virgin
             .
             And
             
               Isaiah
            
             appointeth
             this
             to
             
               Achaz
               ,
            
             for
             a
             wonderful
             and
             strange
             sign
             from
             God
             ▪
             therefore
             ,
             saith
             he
             ,
             
               The
               Lord
               himself
               will
               give
               
               you
               a
               sign
               behold
               ,
               which
               he
               could
               not
               have
               done
               in
               reason
               ,
               if
               the
               Hebrew
               word
               in
               that
               place
               had
               signified
               a
               young
               woman
               only
               ,
               as
               some
               latter
               Rabbins
               will
               affirm
               ,
               for
               that
               is
               no
               such
               sign
               nor
               strange
               thing
               ,
               but
               very
               common
               and
               ordinary
               for
               young
               women
               to
               conceive
               and
               bring
               forth
               Children
               ,
               and
               so
               did
               the
               elder
               Jews
               understand
               it
               ,
               as
               
                 Rabbi
                 Simeon
              
               noteth
               .
            
             And
             
               Rabbi
               Moses
               Haddersan
               ,
            
             upon
             those
             words
             ,
             
               Truth
               shall
               bud
               forth
               of
               the
               Earth
               ,
               saith
               thus
               .
            
             Here
             
               Rabbis
               Joden
            
             noteth
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             not
             said
             ,
             Truth
             shall
             be
             engendered
             ,
             but
             Truth
             shall
             bud
             forth
             ,
             to
             signifie
             that
             the
             Messiah
             ,
             who
             is
             meant
             by
             the
             word
             
               Truth
               ,
            
             shall
             not
             be
             begotten
             as
             other
             men
             are
             ,
             in
             carnal
             copulation
             .
             To
             the
             same
             effect
             ,
             and
             after
             the
             same
             manner
             to
             be
             interpreted
             is
             that
             of
             
               Jeremy
               ,
            
             
               The
               Lord
               hath
               created
               a
               new
               thing
               in
               the
               Earth
               ,
               a
               Woman
               shall
               compass
               a
               Man
               .
            
             And
             
               Rabbi
               Haccadosch
            
             proveth
             by
             
               Cabala
            
             out
             of
             many
             places
             of
             Scripture
             ,
             not
             only
             that
             the
             Mother
             of
             the
             Messiah
             must
             be
             a
             Virgin
             ,
             but
             also
             that
             her
             name
             shall
             be
             
               Mary
               .
            
             
             
               Now
               the
               birth
               of
               Jesus
               Christ
               was
               thus
               ,
               &c
               ,
               that
               is
               to
               say
               ,
               
               after
               this
               strange
               and
               extraordinary
               manner
               ,
               therefore
               must
               he
               needs
               be
               the
               true
               and
               undoubted
               Messiah
               .
            
          
           
             The
             Messiah
             by
             the
             Scripture
             was
             to
             born
             at
             
               Bethlehem
            
             in
             
               Judea
               ,
            
             for
             so
             it
             is
             written
             by
             the
             Prophet
             .
             
             
               And
               thou
               
                 Bethlehem
                 Ephrathah
              
               art
               little
               to
               be
               among
               the
               thousands
               of
               
                 Judah
                 ,
              
               yet
               out
               of
               thee
               shall
               he
               come
               forth
               unto
               me
               ,
               that
               shall
               be
               the
               Ruler
               of
               
                 Israel
                 ,
              
               &c.
               
            
             which
             place
             the
             chief
             Priests
             themselves
             quoted
             to
             that
             purpose
             to
             
               Herod
               ,
            
             demanding
             of
             them
             where
             Christ
             should
             be
             born
             ,
             and
             they
             answered
             him
             ,
             at
             
               Bethlehem
            
             in
             
               Judea
               ,
            
             for
             so
             it
             is
             written
             by
             the
             Prophet
             ,
             as
             before
             .
             So
             also
             
               David
            
             after
             much
             restless
             study
             and
             industrious
             search
             to
             find
             out
             this
             mystery
             ,
             &c.
             
             
               I
               will
               not
               enter
               into
               the
               Tabernacle
               of
               my
               house
               ,
               
               nor
               come
               upon
               my
               pallet
               or
               bed
               ,
               nor
               suffer
               mine
               eyes
               to
               sleep
               ,
               nor
               mine
               eyelids
               to
               slumber
               ,
               until
               I
               find
               out
               a
               place
               for
               the
               Lord
               ,
               &c.
               
            
             At
             length
             ,
             the
             mystery
             being
             revealed
             unto
             him
             ,
             he
             doth
             as
             it
             were
             ,
             point
             
             to
             the
             very
             place
             in
             the
             words
             following
             ,
             
               Lo
               we
               heard
               of
               it
               at
               
                 Ephratah
                 ,
              
               which
               is
               
                 Bethlehem
                 ,
                 Gen.
              
               35.19
               .
               and
               found
               it
               in
               the
               fields
               of
               the
               Forrest
               .
               Then
               addeth
               ,
               '
               We
               will
               enter
               into
               his
               Tabernacle
               ,
               and
               worship
               before
               his
               footstoole
               :
            
             foreshewing
             that
             divine
             worship
             there
             afterwards
             done
             to
             Jesus
             by
             those
             
               Magi
            
             or
             wise
             men
             ,
             who
             came
             from
             the
             East
             to
             worship
             him
             in
             that
             place
             ,
             even
             in
             the
             Cratch
             ,
             and
             before
             his
             footstoole
             ,
             
               Presenting
               unto
               him
               gifts
               of
               Gold
               ,
               
               Frankincense
               and
               mirrh
               :
            
             as
             was
             also
             prophesied
             in
             another
             place
             ,
             that
             presents
             and
             gifts
             should
             be
             brought
             unto
             him
             from
             far
             countries
             and
             by
             great
             personages
             .
             
             
               The
               Kings
               of
               
                 Tarshish
              
               and
               of
               the
               Isles
               shal
               bring
               presents
               ,
               the
               Kings
               of
               
                 Sheba
              
               and
               
                 Seba
              
               shall
               bring
               gifts
               .
            
             
               Cyprian
            
             saith
             ,
             it
             is
             an
             old
             tradition
             of
             the
             Church
             ,
             that
             those
             
               Magi
            
             or
             wise
             men
             were
             Kings
             ,
             or
             rather
             little
             Lords
             of
             particular
             places
             ,
             which
             is
             to
             be
             understood
             ,
             such
             little
             Kings
             as
             
               Josuah
            
             slew
             thirty
             in
             one
             battel
             :
             
             howsoever
             it
             is
             manifest
             they
             were
             men
             of
             place
             and
             reputation
             
             in
             their
             countries
             (
             neither
             are
             prophesies
             always
             so
             strictly
             and
             literally
             to
             be
             understood
             )
             They
             brought
             with
             them
             a
             great
             treasure
             ,
             Gold
             ,
             Frankincense
             and
             Mirrh
             ,
             yea
             both
             
               Herod
            
             and
             all
             
               Jerusalem
            
             took
             notice
             of
             their
             comming
             .
             They
             had
             private
             conference
             with
             the
             King
             ,
             as
             touching
             the
             star
             that
             appeared
             unto
             them
             ,
             leading
             them
             to
             that
             most
             bright
             morning
             star
             whereof
             
               Balaam
            
             long
             before
             prophesied
             ,
             saying
             ,
             
               I
               shall
               see
               him
               ,
               but
               not
               now
               ,
               I
               shall
               behold
               him
               ,
               but
               not
               neer
               ,
               
               there
               shal
               come
               a
               star
               of
               
                 Jacob
                 ,
              
               &c.
               
            
             Jesus
             then
             being
             born
             at
             
               Bethlehem
            
             in
             
               Judea
            
             (
             as
             was
             prophesied
             long
             before
             the
             Messiah
             should
             be
             )
             and
             indeed
             it
             standeth
             with
             great
             reason
             ,
             that
             he
             that
             was
             to
             be
             the
             Son
             of
             
               David
               ,
            
             should
             also
             be
             born
             in
             the
             City
             of
             
               David
               :
            
             the
             circumstances
             also
             of
             his
             birth
             duely
             considered
             both
             before
             and
             after
             ,
             first
             the
             Angels
             salutation
             to
             his
             Mother
             
               Mary
               ,
            
             
             foretelling
             that
             his
             name
             should
             be
             Jesus
             ,
             before
             ever
             he
             was
             conceived
             .
             So
             
               Esdras
            
             prophesied
             in
             the
             person
             of
             God
             himselfe
             ,
             saying
             ,
             
               Behold
               ,
               the
               time
               
               shall
               come
               ,
               
               that
               these
               tokens
               which
               I
               have
               told
               thee
               shal
               come
               to
               pass
               ,
               &c.
               for
               my
               son
               Jesus
               shal
               appear
               ,
               &c.
               and
               after
               these
               same
               years
               shal
               my
               son
               Christ
               dye
               :
            
             Here
             is
             both
             his
             birth
             and
             passion
             ,
             both
             his
             names
             ,
             Jesus
             ,
             Christ
             ,
             plainly
             expressed
             .
             Which
             book
             ,
             though
             it
             be
             not
             canonical
             ,
             yet
             was
             it
             extant
             in
             the
             world
             before
             ever
             Christ
             was
             born
             .
             Also
             
               Rabbi
               Haccadosch
            
             proveth
             by
             art
             Cabalist
             out
             of
             many
             places
             of
             Scripture
             ,
             that
             the
             name
             of
             the
             Messiah
             at
             his
             comming
             shall
             be
             Jesus
             ,
             and
             among
             other
             he
             addeth
             this
             reason
             ,
             that
             as
             the
             name
             of
             him
             who
             first
             brought
             the
             Jews
             out
             of
             bondage
             into
             the
             Land
             of
             promise
             ,
             was
             Jesus
             or
             
               Josua
            
             (
             which
             is
             all
             one
             )
             so
             must
             his
             name
             be
             Jesus
             ,
             that
             shal
             the
             second
             time
             deliver
             them
             .
             Secondly
             ,
             the
             Angels
             appearing
             to
             the
             Shepherds
             in
             the
             night
             of
             the
             Nativity
             ,
             with
             this
             joyful
             message
             from
             Heaven
             ,
             
               Behold
               I
               bring
               you
               tidings
               of
               great
               joy
               ,
               that
               shal
               be
               to
               all
               people
               ,
               that
               unto
               you
               is
               born
               this
               day
               in
               the
               City
               of
               
                 David
                 ,
              
               a
               Saviour
               ,
               which
               is
               Christ
               the
               Lord
               :
            
             And
             this
             
             is
             shall
             be
             a
             sign
             unto
             you
             ,
             ye
             shal
             find
             the
             child
             swad'led
             and
             laid
             in
             a
             cratch
             .
          
           
             Thirdly
             ,
             the
             star
             that
             appeared
             ,
             notifying
             his
             comming
             into
             the
             world
             ,
             whereof
             not
             onely
             the
             wise
             men
             before
             mentioned
             ,
             but
             also
             generally
             ,
             all
             the
             Astronomers
             and
             Soothsayers
             of
             that
             age
             took
             special
             notice
             ,
             adjudging
             it
             to
             portend
             universal
             good
             to
             the
             earth
             ,
             some
             gathering
             thereupon
             ,
             that
             some
             God
             descended
             from
             heaven
             to
             the
             benefit
             of
             mankind
             ,
             and
             for
             that
             cause
             had
             that
             star
             an
             image
             erected
             to
             it
             in
             
               Rome
               ,
            
             and
             as
             
               Plinies
            
             words
             are
             ,
             
               Is
               Cometa
               unus
               toto
               orbe
               colitur
               .
            
             That
             onely
             Comet
             in
             all
             the
             world
             is
             adored
             .
             Fourthly
             ,
             his
             presentation
             in
             the
             Temple
             ,
             
             according
             to
             the
             Law
             of
             
               Moses
               ,
            
             where
             openly
             came
             old
             
               Simeon
            
             by
             the
             motion
             of
             the
             spirit
             (
             
               for
               he
               had
               a
               revelation
               from
               God
               ,
               that
               he
               should
               not
               see
               death
               ,
               till
               he
               had
               seen
               the
               Lords
               Christ
               )
               took
               the
               child
               in
               his
               arms
               ,
               acknowledged
               him
               for
               the
               Messiah
               ,
               prophesied
               that
               he
               should
               be
               a
               light
               to
               be
               revealed
               unto
               the
               Gentiles
               ,
               appointed
               
               for
               the
               fall
               and
               rising
               again
               o
               many
               in
               
                 Israel
                 ,
              
               with
               other
               events
               ,
               which
               afterwards
               came
               to
               pass
               .
            
             So
             did
             likewise
             
               Anne
            
             the
             Prophetess
             ,
             as
             it
             is
             in
             the
             same
             Chapter
             .
             Fiftly
             ,
             that
             most
             pitiful
             murder
             of
             all
             the
             Infants
             in
             and
             about
             
               Bethlehem
               ,
            
             
             upon
             this
             occasion
             ,
             as
             was
             prophesied
             by
             
               Jeremy
               ,
            
             saying
             ,
             
               A
               voice
               was
               heard
               on
               high
               ,
               mourning
               and
               bitter
               weeping
               .
               
                 Rachel
              
               weeping
               for
               her
               children
               ,
               and
               refused
               to
               be
               comforted
               ,
               
               because
               they
               were
               not
               ,
               
                 Rachel
              
               was
               buried
               in
               the
               way
               to
               
                 Ephrath
              
               which
               is
               
                 Bethlehem
                 :
              
            
             and
             for
             that
             cause
             those
             infants
             were
             called
             her
             children
             ,
             
             albeit
             she
             were
             dead
             above
             two
             thousand
             years
             before
             they
             were
             slain
             ,
             and
             above
             one
             thousand
             and
             five
             hundred
             before
             
               Jeremy
            
             wrote
             this
             prophecy
             .
             Among
             which
             Infants
             
               Herod
            
             also
             for
             more
             assurance
             ,
             slew
             an
             infant
             of
             his
             own
             ,
             for
             that
             he
             was
             descended
             by
             the
             Mothers
             side
             ,
             of
             the
             line
             of
             
               Judah
               .
            
             Which
             cruelty
             comming
             to
             
               Augustus
            
             his
             ears
             ,
             he
             said
             he
             had
             rather
             be
             
               Herods
            
             swine
             ,
             then
             his
             
             son
             ,
             for
             that
             he
             being
             a
             Jew
             ,
             was
             prohibited
             by
             his
             religion
             to
             kill
             his
             swine
             ,
             though
             not
             ashamed
             to
             kill
             his
             Son
             .
          
           
             Sixtly
             his
             flying
             into
             
               Egypt
            
             hereupon
             ,
             as
             also
             to
             fulfil
             that
             prophesie
             ,
             
             '
             out
             of
             
               Egypt
            
             have
             I
             called
             my
             Son
             ;
             which
             
               Isaiah
            
             enlargeth
             further
             ,
             saying
             ,
             
               Behold
               the
               Lord
               rideth
               upon
               a
               light
               cloud
               (
               which
               is
               his
               flesh
               or
               humanity
               )
               and
               shal
               come
               into
               
                 Egypt
                 ,
              
               and
               all
               the
               Idols
               of
               
                 Egypt
              
               shal
               tremble
               at
               his
               presence
               :
            
             Which
             latter
             point
             
               Eusebius
            
             sheweth
             ,
             was
             fulfilled
             most
             evidently
             in
             the
             sight
             of
             all
             the
             world
             ,
             for
             that
             no
             nation
             came
             to
             Christian
             Religion
             with
             so
             great
             celerity
             and
             fervour
             ,
             as
             did
             the
             Egyptians
             ,
             who
             threw
             down
             their
             Idols
             before
             any
             other
             Nation
             .
             And
             as
             they
             had
             been
             the
             first
             in
             Idolatry
             to
             other
             countries
             ,
             so
             were
             they
             the
             first
             by
             Christ
             his
             comming
             unto
             them
             that
             afterwards
             gave
             example
             of
             true
             return
             unto
             their
             Creator
             .
             It
             followeth
             in
             
               Isaiah
               ,
            
             
               I
               wil
               deliver
               the
               Egyptians
               into
               the
               hands
               of
               cruel
               Lords
               (
               these
               were
               the
               Roman
               Lords
               and
               Princes
               ,
               
                 Pompey
                 ,
                 
                 Caesar
                 ,
                 Antony
              
               &c.
               )
               '
               And
               a
               migh-King
               shal
               reign
               over
               them
               ,
               &c.
               
            
             this
             must
             needs
             be
             
               Augustus
            
             the
             Emperor
             ,
             who
             after
             the
             death
             of
             
               Cleopatra
            
             the
             last
             of
             the
             blood
             of
             the
             
               Ptolomies
               ,
            
             took
             possession
             of
             all
             
               Egypt
            
             and
             subjected
             it
             as
             a
             Province
             to
             the
             Roman
             Empire
             .
             But
             after
             these
             temporal
             afflictions
             threatned
             against
             
               Egypt
               ,
            
             behold
             a
             most
             Evangelical
             promise
             of
             deliverance
             :
             
               In
               that
               day
               shal
               five
               Cities
               of
               the
               Land
               of
               
                 Egypt
              
               speak
               the
               Language
               of
               
                 Canaan
                 ,
              
               &c.
               
               In
               that
               day
               shal
               the
               Altar
               of
               the
               Lord
               ,
               be
               in
               the
               midst
               of
               the
               Land
               of
               
                 Egypt
                 ,
              
               &c.
               
               They
               shal
               cry
               unto
               the
               Lord
               ,
               because
               of
               their
               oppressors
               ,
               and
               he
               shall
               send
               them
               a
               Saviour
               ,
               and
               a
               great
               man
               ,
               and
               shal
               deliver
               them
               ,
               
                 &c.
                 
              
               The
               Lord
               of
               Hosts
               shall
               bless
               them
               saying
               ,
               Blessed
               be
               my
               people
               of
               
                 Egypt
                 ,
              
               &c.
               
            
             This
             blessing
             (
             I
             say
             )
             the
             Egyptians
             obtained
             by
             our
             Saviours
             being
             in
             
               Egypt
               ,
            
             whom
             here
             the
             Prophet
             calleth
             by
             his
             own
             name
             Jesus
             ,
             a
             Saviour
             ,
             a
             great
             man
             .
             Finally
             the
             comming
             of
             
               John
            
             Baptist
             ,
             his
             forerunner
             or
             Messenger
             ,
             as
             was
             prophesied
             ,
             
             
               Behold
               ,
               
               I
               will
               send
               my
               Messenger
               and
               he
               shal
               prepare
               the
               way
               before
               me
               ,
               
               and
               the
               Lord
               whom
               ye
               seek
               shal
               speedily
               come
               to
               his
               Temple
               .
            
             And
             again
             ,
             
               I
               will
               send
               you
               
                 Eliah
              
               the
               Prophet
               ,
               that
               is
               to
               say
               ,
            
             
               John
            
             the
             Baptist
             ,
             in
             the
             spirit
             and
             power
             of
             
               Eliah
               ,
            
             as
             an
             Angel
             from
             Heaven
             expoundeth
             it
             ,
             appearing
             to
             
               Zacharias
            
             his
             Father
             in
             the
             Temple
             ,
             sent
             to
             foretel
             him
             both
             of
             his
             birth
             ,
             as
             also
             by
             what
             name
             he
             should
             call
             him
             ,
             even
             
               John
               ,
            
             saying
             ,
             
             
               Thou
               shalt
               call
               his
               name
               
                 John
                 ,
              
               he
               shal
               be
               great
               in
               the
               sight
               of
               the
               Lord
               ,
               he
               shall
               go
               before
               him
               in
               the
               power
               and
               spirit
               of
               
                 Eliah
                 .
              
            
             And
             therefore
             out
             Saviour
             in
             plain
             terms
             he
             calleth
             him
             
               Eliah
               ,
            
             Mat.
             11.14
             .
             
               And
               if
               you
               will
               receive
               it
               ,
               this
               is
               that
               
                 Eliah
              
               which
               was
               to
               come
               ,
               he
               that
               hath
               ears
               to
               hear
               ,
               let
               him
               hear
               .
            
             And
             as
             our
             Saviour
             gave
             him
             his
             due
             ,
             before
             a
             multitude
             then
             assembled
             ,
             calling
             him
             
               Eliah
               :
            
             So
             did
             this
             
               Eliah
            
             also
             give
             our
             Saviour
             his
             due
             ,
             in
             acknowledging
             him
             for
             the
             Messiah
             ,
             not
             assuming
             unto
             himself
             that
             honour
             offered
             unto
             him
             by
             the
             Jews
             ,
             
             but
             refusing
             it
             absolutely
             ,
             and
             laying
             it
             upon
             Jesus
             our
             Saviour
             the
             true
             owner
             .
             
               Then
               this
               is
               the
               record
               of
               
                 John
                 ,
              
               when
               the
               Jews
               sent
               Priests
               and
               Levites
               from
               
                 Jerusalem
              
               to
               ask
               him
               ,
               
               who
               art
               thou
               ?
               and
               he
               confessed
               and
               denyed
               not
               ,
               and
               said
               plainly
               ,
               I
               am
               not
               the
               Christ
               .
               I
               am
               not
               the
               Messiah
               ;
               I
               Baptize
               you
               with
               water
               ,
               but
               there
               is
               one
               among
               you
               ,
               whom
               you
               know
               not
               ,
               he
               it
               is
               that
               cometh
               after
               me
               ,
               which
               is
               preferred
               before
               me
               ,
               whose
               shoe
               latchet
               I
               am
               not
               worthy
               to
               unloose
               ,
               These
               things
               were
               done
               in
               
                 Bethabara
                 ,
              
               beyond
               
                 Jordan
                 ,
              
               where
               
                 John
              
               did
               Baptize
               .
               The
               next
               day
               
                 John
              
               seeth
               Jesus
               comming
               to
               him
               ,
               and
               saith
               behold
               the
               Lamb
               of
               God
               ,
               which
               taketh
               away
               the
               sin
               of
               the
               world
               .
               This
               is
               he
               whom
               I
               said
               ,
               after
               me
               commeth
               a
               man
               that
               is
               preferred
               before
               me
               ,
               for
               he
               was
               before
               me
               ,
               and
               I
               knew
               him
               not
               ,
               but
               because
               he
               should
               be
               declared
               to
               
                 Israel
                 ,
              
               therefore
               am
               I
               come
               baptizing
               with
               water
               .
               So
               
                 John
              
               bare
               record
               saying
               ,
               I
               saw
               the
               spirit
               come
               down
               from
               Heaven
               ,
               like
               a
               Dove
               ,
               
               and
               abiding
               upon
               him
               .
               And
               I
               knew
               him
               not
               ,
               but
               he
               that
               sent
               me
               to
               baptize
               with
               water
               ,
               he
               said
               unto
               me
               ,
               upon
               whom
               thou
               shalt
               see
               the
               spirit
               come
               down
               ,
               and
               stay
               stil
               upon
               him
               ,
               that
               is
               he
               which
               baptizeth
               with
               the
               Holy
               Ghost
               .
               And
               I
               saw
               and
               bare
               record
               that
               this
               is
               the
               Son
               of
               God
               .
            
             According
             as
             it
             is
             ,
             in
             the
             other
             three
             Evangelists
             more
             at
             large
             expressed
             ,
             how
             that
             
               Jesus
               when
               he
               was
               baptized
               came
               strait
               out
               of
               the
               water
               ,
               and
               lo
               the
               Heavens
               were
               opened
               unto
               him
               .
               
               And
               
                 John
              
               saw
               the
               spirit
               of
               God
               descending
               like
               a
               Dove
               ;
               and
               lighting
               upon
               him
               .
               And
               loe
               a
               voice
               came
               from
               Heaven
               ,
               saying
               ,
               This
               is
               my
               beloved
               Son
               ,
               in
               whom
               I
               am
               wel
               pleased
               .
               The
               next
               day
               
                 John
              
               stood
               again
               ,
               and
               two
               of
               his
               Disciples
               ,
               and
               he
               beheld
               Jesus
               walking
               by
               and
               said
               :
               
               Behold
               the
               Lamb
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               the
               two
               Disciples
               heard
               him
               speak
               ,
               and
               followed
               Jesus
               .
            
             All
             this
             was
             done
             at
             
               Bethabara
               ,
            
             beyond
             
               Jordan
               ,
            
             in
             the
             sight
             and
             hearing
             of
             a
             number
             of
             people
             there
             present
             ,
             as
             three
             of
             our
             Evangelists
             
             do
             report
             ,
             which
             they
             would
             never
             have
             presumed
             to
             have
             done
             ,
             had
             not
             the
             matter
             been
             most
             evident
             ,
             and
             without
             all
             compass
             of
             denial
             or
             contradiction
             .
             And
             truely
             no
             one
             thing
             in
             all
             this
             story
             of
             Jesus
             life
             ,
             doth
             more
             establish
             certainty
             of
             his
             being
             the
             true
             Messiah
             ,
             then
             that
             
               John
            
             the
             Baptist
             ,
             whose
             wisdom
             ,
             learning
             ,
             vertue
             and
             rare
             sanctity
             is
             confessed
             ,
             and
             recorded
             by
             the
             writings
             of
             all
             our
             adversaries
             ,
             should
             refuse
             the
             honour
             of
             the
             Messiah
             offered
             unto
             himself
             ,
             and
             lay
             it
             upon
             Jesus
             ,
             and
             also
             should
             direct
             those
             Disciples
             that
             depended
             upon
             him
             ,
             to
             the
             onely
             following
             and
             imbracing
             of
             Jesus
             doctrine
             which
             is
             most
             evidently
             proved
             ,
             that
             he
             did
             ,
             for
             that
             so
             many
             followers
             and
             Disciples
             as
             himself
             had
             ,
             not
             one
             appeared
             ever
             after
             ,
             that
             was
             not
             a
             Christian
             .
          
           
             These
             circumstances
             I
             say
             of
             the
             birth
             and
             comming
             of
             the
             Messiah
             into
             this
             world
             ,
             so
             long
             before
             foretold
             by
             the
             Prophets
             ,
             and
             fulfilled
             so
             exactly
             in
             the
             person
             of
             our
             blessed
             Lord
             and
             Saviour
             wel
             considered
             ;
             
             I
             may
             at
             length
             conclude
             .
             Heaven
             and
             Earth
             concurring
             .
             Men
             and
             Angels
             with
             all
             other
             Creatures
             applauding
             thereunto
             ,
             yea
             and
             God
             himself
             from
             Heaven
             pronouncing
             it
             
               This
               is
               my
               beloved
               Son
               ,
               in
               whom
               I
               am
               wel
               pleased
               .
            
             That
             therefore
             as
             sure
             as
             God
             is
             God
             ,
             and
             cannot
             lye
             nor
             give
             Testimony
             to
             any
             untruth
             ,
             so
             sure
             is
             Jesus
             Christ
             the
             Son
             of
             God
             ,
             the
             true
             Messiah
             and
             Saviour
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             no
             other
             to
             be
             expected
             .
          
        
         
           
             His
             preaching
             or
             doctrine
             .
          
           
             THus
             having
             evicted
             by
             the
             birth
             of
             our
             Lord
             and
             Saviour
             Jesus
             Christ
             ,
             together
             with
             the
             circumstances
             ,
             both
             before
             and
             after
             ,
             that
             he
             was
             by
             birthright
             the
             only
             legitimate
             (
             as
             I
             may
             say
             )
             and
             true
             born
             Messiah
             ,
             all
             others
             that
             were
             before
             him
             ,
             or
             since
             ,
             have
             sprung
             up
             ,
             or
             shal
             do
             hereafter
             to
             the
             worlds
             end
             ,
             but
             bastards
             and
             usurpers
             ,
             yea
             theeves
             and
             robbers
             ,
             and
             that
             in
             the
             highest
             degree
             of
             thee
             very
             that
             may
             be
             ,
             even
             
             robbing
             God
             of
             his
             honour
             ▪
             which
             he
             wil
             not
             impart
             to
             any
             other
             :
             it
             remaineth
             yet
             further
             to
             demonstrate
             the
             same
             by
             his
             life
             ,
             death
             ,
             resurrection
             ,
             and
             ascension
             ,
             with
             all
             other
             accidents
             and
             circumstances
             accordingly
             to
             be
             observed
             ,
             which
             may
             make
             this
             mystery
             more
             and
             more
             manifest
             ,
             or
             rather
             palpable
             as
             the
             Apostle
             witnesseth
             ,
             saying
             that
             
               which
               was
               from
               the
               beginning
               ,
               which
               we
               have
               heard
               ,
               which
               we
               have
               seen
               with
               these
               our
               eyes
               ,
               which
               we
               have
               looked
               upon
               ,
               and
               these
               hands
               of
               ours
               have
               handled
               ,
               &c.
               that
               I
               say
               which
               we
               have
               seen
               and
               heard
               ,
               declare
               we
               unto
               you
               :
            
             what
             can
             be
             more
             palpable
             ?
          
           
             After
             his
             baptisme
             he
             began
             to
             preach
             (
             having
             before
             gotten
             his
             living
             (
             as
             most
             conjecture
             )
             with
             his
             own
             hands
             ,
             and
             eaten
             his
             bread
             with
             the
             sweat
             of
             his
             brows
             ,
             to
             shew
             himself
             true
             man
             ,
             and
             that
             he
             was
             made
             a
             curse
             for
             us
             (
             as
             it
             is
             written
             ,
             
               In
               the
               sweat
               of
               thy
               brows
               shalt
               thou
               eat
               thy
               bread
               )
               and
               what
               was
               his
               doctrine
               ?
            
             of
             this
             world
             ,
             or
             worldly
             delights
             ,
             of
             pleasure
             ,
             or
             profit
             ,
             
             no
             ,
             no
             ,
             quite
             contrary
             to
             the
             humors
             of
             this
             wicked
             world
             ,
             and
             to
             the
             corruptions
             of
             flesh
             and
             blood
             ,
             which
             procured
             him
             the
             more
             hatred
             (
             as
             in
             all
             the
             four
             Evangelists
             ,
             
               Matthew
               ,
               Mark
               ,
               Luke
            
             and
             
               John
               ,
            
             who
             recorded
             both
             his
             sayings
             and
             doings
             may
             appear
             )
             wholly
             tending
             to
             the
             sincere
             service
             of
             God
             in
             spirit
             and
             truth
             ,
             to
             the
             exaltation
             of
             Gods
             glory
             ,
             the
             beating
             down
             of
             mans
             pride
             ,
             by
             discovering
             his
             misery
             ,
             to
             the
             contempt
             of
             this
             wicked
             world
             ,
             and
             vain
             pomp
             thereof
             ,
             to
             the
             mortification
             of
             all
             sins
             in
             us
             ,
             patience
             ,
             peace
             of
             conscience
             ,
             &c.
             in
             a
             word
             ,
             all
             directed
             to
             the
             manifestation
             of
             his
             Fathers
             will
             ,
             and
             amendment
             of
             mans
             life
             ;
             tending
             wholly
             to
             this
             one
             ground
             or
             principle
             ,
             
             
               Thou
               shalt
               love
               the
               Lord
               thy
               God
               with
               all
               thy
               soul
               ,
               which
               is
               the
               first
               and
               great
               commandment
               ;
               and
               thy
               Neighbour
               as
               thy self
               ,
               on
               which
               two
               hangeth
               the
               whole
               Law
               and
               the
               Prophets
               .
            
             The
             manner
             of
             his
             Doctrine
             was
             simple
             ,
             plain
             ,
             and
             easie
             ,
             altogether
             according
             to
             the
             evidence
             of
             the
             Spirit
             ,
             not
             in
             the
             enticing
             
             words
             of
             mans
             ,
             wisdom
             ,
             like
             the
             Heathen
             Orators
             and
             Phylosophers
             ,
             nor
             like
             the
             Scribes
             and
             Pharisees
             ,
             but
             with
             power
             and
             authority
             ,
             without
             either
             fear
             or
             flattery
             of
             any
             mans
             person
             ,
             rebuking
             all
             mens
             sins
             even
             to
             their
             faces
             ,
             which
             (
             I
             say
             )
             procured
             him
             such
             a
             general
             hatred
             .
             It
             took
             away
             no
             one
             spiritual
             point
             of
             Moses
             Law
             (
             but
             the
             Ceremonial
             only
             and
             Provincial
             ,
             which
             by
             the
             coming
             of
             the
             Messiah
             was
             to
             be
             taken
             away
             )
             yea
             rather
             revived
             ,
             interpreted
             ,
             and
             made
             perfect
             the
             same
             ,
             corrupted
             much
             by
             the
             Jews
             false
             interpretations
             and
             glosses
             .
             That
             (
             as
             they
             taught
             )
             commanding
             external
             observance
             only
             ,
             this
             adding
             internal
             obedience
             also
             .
             For
             whereas
             that
             enjoyned
             (
             according
             to
             the
             letter
             ,
             and
             as
             they
             interpreted
             )
             to
             love
             our
             neighbours
             and
             friends
             ,
             and
             no
             further
             ;
             this
             adjoyneth
             
               love
               also
               your
               enemies
               ,
               bless
               them
               that
               curse
               ,
               you
               ,
            
             Matth.
             5.43
             .
             Where
             that
             prohibited
             actually
             to
             commit
             Adultry
             and
             no
             more
             (
             as
             they
             imagined
             )
             this
             forbiddeth
             the
             adultry
             of
             the
             eye
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             very
             heart
             .
             And
             
             so
             of
             all
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             decalogue
             ,
             our
             Saviours
             doctrine
             is
             nothing
             else
             but
             a
             most
             exact
             and
             sincere
             exposition
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             true
             intent
             of
             the
             Law-giver
             ,
             God
             the
             Father
             .
             Therefore
             I
             conclude
             this
             doctrine
             so
             quite
             contrary
             to
             the
             gross
             humors
             of
             this
             wicked
             world
             ,
             and
             so
             repugnant
             to
             flesh
             and
             blood
             ,
             so
             wholly
             devoted
             to
             Gods
             glory
             ,
             and
             the
             sincere
             observation
             of
             his
             Law
             ,
             is
             the
             doctrine
             proper
             to
             the
             Messiah
             ,
             which
             the
             Prophets
             of
             God
             foretold
             should
             be
             delivered
             by
             him
             (
             at
             his
             coming
             )
             into
             the
             world
             .
          
        
         
           
             His
             life
             and
             conversation
             .
          
           
             FOr
             his
             life
             and
             conversation
             (
             the
             express
             Image
             of
             his
             Doctrine
             )
             it
             was
             stainless
             ,
             and
             without
             reproof
             ,
             even
             by
             the
             testimony
             of
             his
             very
             enemies
             ;
             acknowledged
             also
             by
             the
             Divels
             themselves
             .
             A
             man
             of
             such
             gravity
             ,
             as
             never
             in
             his
             life
             he
             was
             noted
             to
             laugh
             ,
             but
             often
             to
             weep
             :
             of
             such
             humility
             ,
             as
             being
             the
             Son
             of
             God
             ,
             yet
             scarce
             took
             upon
             him
             
             the
             dignity
             of
             a
             servant
             ;
             of
             so
             mild
             and
             sweet
             a
             nature
             ,
             as
             all
             the
             injuries
             of
             his
             enemies
             never
             wrested
             from
             him
             an
             angry
             word
             ,
             but
             on
             the
             contrary
             prayers
             and
             tears
             in
             their
             behalfs
             .
             In
             prayer
             often
             ;
             the
             day
             he
             spent
             in
             the
             Temple
             ,
             and
             elsewhere
             ,
             preaching
             to
             the
             broken
             hearted
             ,
             doing
             good
             to
             all
             men
             ,
             healing
             all
             manner
             of
             diseases
             ,
             as
             the
             Prophets
             foretold
             the
             Messiah
             should
             do
             ;
             the
             night
             on
             mount
             Olivet
             ,
             and
             other
             places
             in
             prayer
             .
             In
             fastings
             often
             ,
             forty
             days
             and
             forty
             nights
             together
             ,
             that
             the
             Jews
             might
             know
             he
             was
             more
             then
             a
             man
             .
             Finally
             he
             was
             such
             a
             one
             as
             was
             described
             by
             God
             in
             Isaiah
             so
             many
             ages
             before
             he
             was
             born
             .
             
               Behold
               my
               servant
            
             &c.
             
             
               he
               shall
               not
               cry
               .
               A
               bruised
               reed
               he
               shall
               not
               break
               .
            
             As
             also
             in
             Zachary
             ,
             
               Behold
               thy
               King
               cometh
               unto
               thee
               ,
               he
               is
               just
               ,
               and
               having
               salvation
               ,
               lowly
               ,
            
             &c.
             
             Such
             an
             one
             I
             say
             was
             our
             Saviour
             as
             touching
             his
             integrity
             sanctity
             ,
             piety
             ,
             humility
             ,
             and
             all
             other
             vertues
             ,
             even
             by
             the
             testimony
             of
             his
             greatest
             enemies
             ,
             Porphyry
             ,
             and
             others
             ,
             yea
             of
             the
             Divels
             themselves
             ,
             
               Ergo
               .
            
          
        
         
         
           
             His
             Miracles
             .
          
           
             FOr
             his
             miracles
             which
             he
             wrought
             for
             the
             confirmation
             of
             his
             doctrine
             ,
             and
             approbation
             of
             his
             person
             ,
             as
             sent
             from
             God
             ,
             the
             Jews
             themselves
             do
             grant
             ,
             and
             record
             the
             same
             in
             divers
             places
             of
             their
             Thalmud
             ;
             yea
             they
             make
             mention
             of
             many
             wonderful
             things
             that
             Jesus
             did
             ,
             which
             are
             not
             written
             by
             our
             Evangelists
             .
             So
             doth
             Mahomet
             in
             his
             Alcoran
             ,
             affirming
             him
             to
             have
             been
             a
             great
             Prophet
             ,
             and
             to
             have
             wrought
             his
             miracles
             by
             the
             only
             power
             and
             spirit
             of
             God
             ;
             and
             they
             were
             such
             as
             first
             were
             foretold
             by
             the
             Prophets
             that
             the
             Messiah
             should
             work
             ,
             as
             namely
             ,
             
             
               to
               give
               sight
               to
               the
               blind
               ,
               to
               open
               the
               ears
               of
               the
               deaf
               ,
               to
               make
               the
               lame
               to
               leap
               ,
               the
               dumb
               to
               speak
               ,
            
             &c.
             
             Secondly
             ,
             such
             as
             were
             altogether
             unpossible
             for
             any
             mortal
             man
             to
             effect
             ,
             but
             by
             the
             meer
             power
             and
             finger
             of
             God
             ,
             as
             the
             raising
             of
             the
             dead
             to
             life
             again
             ,
             as
             he
             did
             
               Lazarus
            
             after
             he
             had
             lain
             four
             days
             
             stinking
             in
             the
             grave
             .
             
               Jairus
            
             his
             daughter
             ,
             a
             chief
             Ruler
             of
             the
             Synagogue
             .
             
             The
             
               widdows
               son
            
             before
             the
             gates
             of
             the
             City
             Nain
             in
             the
             presence
             of
             a
             multitude
             of
             people
             there
             assembled
             to
             the
             funeral
             ,
             with
             many
             other
             strange
             miracles
             recorded
             by
             such
             faithful
             witnesses
             (
             the
             Evangelists
             I
             mean
             )
             four
             in
             number
             ,
             though
             
               two
            
             or
             
               three
            
             had
             been
             sufficient
             in
             Law
             ,
             
             who
             afterwards
             sealed
             the
             truth
             thereof
             even
             with
             their
             dearest
             blood
             ,
             as
             did
             infinite
             others
             after
             them
             .
             Neither
             could
             the
             Jews
             of
             those
             times
             ,
             compassed
             about
             with
             such
             a
             cloud
             of
             witnesses
             ,
             ever
             deny
             the
             truth
             thereof
             ;
             the
             parties
             themselves
             then
             living
             ,
             and
             conversing
             amongst
             them
             ,
             upon
             whom
             they
             were
             wrought
             .
             They
             had
             no
             other
             evasion
             but
             this
             ,
             to
             say
             (
             and
             that
             most
             blasphemously
             ,
             contrary
             to
             their
             own
             knowledge
             and
             conscience
             and
             therefore
             our
             Saviour
             layeth
             it
             to
             their
             charge
             as
             that
             fearful
             sin
             against
             the
             holy
             Ghost
             not
             to
             be
             prayed
             for
             )
             that
             he
             wrought
             these
             his
             miracles
             by
             the
             help
             of
             Beelzebub
             the
             Prince
             of
             Divels
             .
             Whereas
             
             it
             is
             most
             apparent
             the
             Divel
             himself
             had
             never
             that
             power
             given
             him
             to
             raise
             one
             from
             the
             dead
             ;
             and
             though
             he
             had
             ,
             yet
             would
             he
             sooner
             by
             his
             good
             will
             take
             away
             both
             life
             and
             breath
             from
             all
             men
             at
             once
             (
             if
             it
             were
             possible
             )
             wishing
             all
             men
             in
             the
             world
             had
             but
             one
             head
             or
             neck
             ,
             like
             that
             cruel
             Tyrant
             in
             Rome
             ,
             rather
             then
             give
             life
             to
             any
             one
             ;
             for
             
               he
               is
               a
               murtherer
               from
               the
               beginning
               .
            
             And
             yet
             the
             Jews
             themselves
             in
             their
             Thalmud
             do
             acknowledge
             ,
             that
             the
             Messiah
             at
             his
             coming
             shall
             be
             most
             wonderful
             in
             working
             miracles
             .
             And
             in
             their
             publike
             commentary
             upon
             Ecclesiastes
             they
             have
             these
             words
             .
             All
             the
             former
             miracles
             of
             the
             Prophets
             or
             Saints
             shall
             be
             nothing
             to
             the
             miracles
             of
             the
             Messiah
             when
             he
             cometh
             .
             But
             such
             were
             the
             miracles
             of
             our
             Saviour
             ,
             the
             whole
             multitude
             applauding
             hereunto
             :
             
             
               the
               like
               was
               never
               seen
               in
               Israel
               ,
               he
               hath
               done
               all
               things
               well
               ;
               never
               man
               spake
               leke
               this
               man
               .
            
             Seeing
             also
             it
             is
             impossible
             ,
             yea
             blasphemy
             to
             think
             that
             God
             should
             give
             testimony
             to
             any
             untruth
             ,
             it
             must
             needs
             follow
             that
             
             all
             was
             true
             which
             Jesus
             affirmed
             ,
             and
             therefore
             seeing
             he
             affirmed
             himself
             to
             be
             the
             Son
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             the
             Messiah
             ,
             it
             must
             needs
             follow
             (
             I
             say
             )
             by
             these
             his
             miracles
             ,
             that
             he
             was
             so
             indeed
             ,
             according
             to
             that
             speech
             of
             his
             to
             the
             Jews
             ;
             
             
               the
               works
               that
               I
               do
               in
               my
               Fathers
               name
               ,
               they
               bear
               witness
               of
               me
               :
            
             
             And
             again
             ,
             
               If
               I
               do
               not
               the
               works
               of
               my
               Father
               ,
               believe
               me
               not
               ,
               but
               if
               I
               do
               them
               ,
               though
               ye
               believe
               not
               me
               ,
               yet
               believe
               my
               works
               .
            
             As
             also
             that
             answer
             of
             his
             to
             Johns
             Disciples
             sent
             to
             enquire
             of
             him
             as
             touching
             that
             mysterie
             of
             the
             Messiah
             ,
             
               Art
               thou
               he
               that
               shall
               come
               ?
            
             
             &c.
             
               Jesus
               answered
               ,
               Go
               and
               tell
               John
               what
               things
               ye
               have
               seen
               and
               heard
               ,
               the
               blinde
               see
               ,
               the
               halt
               go
               ,
               the
               Lepers
               are
               cleansed
               ,
               the
               deaf
               hear
               ,
               and
               the
               dead
               rise
               again
               ,
            
             &c.
             
          
        
         
           
             The
             calling
             of
             his
             Apostles
             .
          
           
             HEreunto
             (
             as
             an
             
               Appendix
            
             to
             his
             miracles
             )
             I
             may
             well
             annex
             the
             calling
             of
             his
             Apostles
             ,
             Disciples
             ,
             and
             Followers
             ,
             whereof
             
               Josephus
            
             maketh
             
             mention
             as
             of
             a
             great
             miracle
             ,
             who
             being
             of
             divers
             callings
             ,
             states
             ,
             and
             conditions
             in
             the
             world
             ,
             yet
             all
             on
             the
             sudden
             upon
             his
             call
             left
             both
             Father
             ,
             Mother
             ,
             Wife
             ,
             Children
             ,
             and
             other
             temporal
             respects
             ,
             and
             followed
             him
             ,
             who
             had
             nothing
             to
             give
             or
             promise
             them
             in
             this
             world
             ,
             but
             crosses
             and
             afflictions
             :
             
             
               He
               that
               will
               be
               my
               Disciple
               ,
               let
               him
               take
               up
               his
               cross
               and
               follow
               me
               .
            
             A
             man
             that
             never
             spake
             them
             fair
             ,
             but
             ever
             crossed
             them
             in
             their
             humors
             favouring
             of
             flesh
             and
             blood
             ;
             
               Get
               thee
               behind
               me
               Satan
               ,
               thou
               art
               an
               offence
               unto
               me
               :
            
             
             His
             doctrine
             ever
             harsh
             ,
             hard
             ,
             and
             repugnant
             to
             flesh
             and
             blood
             ;
             
               This
               is
               an
               hard
               saying
               ,
               who
               can
               hear
               it
               ?
            
             
             A
             man
             in
             disgrace
             with
             the
             higher
             Powers
             ,
             the
             Rulers
             ,
             high
             Priests
             ,
             Scribes
             and
             Pharisees
             ,
             
             
               Do
               any
               of
               the
               Rulers
               ,
               or
               of
               the
               Pharisees
               believe
               in
               him
               ?
            
             A
             man
             that
             had
             neither
             friends
             in
             the
             world
             to
             bear
             him
             out
             ,
             nor
             a
             house
             to
             put
             his
             head
             in
             :
             
             
               The
               foxes
               have
               kotes
               ,
               and
               the
               Fowls
               of
               the
               heaven
               have
               nests
               ,
               but
               the
               Son
               of
               man
               hath
               not
               whereon
               to
               rest
               his
               head
               .
            
             And
             yet
             notwithstanding
             all
             this
             ,
             that
             
             worldly
             men
             and
             women
             ,
             and
             some
             also
             notorious
             sinners
             ,
             and
             loose
             livers
             before
             ,
             should
             leave
             all
             their
             worldly
             hopes
             ,
             ease
             ,
             profit
             ,
             pleasure
             (
             and
             their
             sweet
             sins
             too
             )
             to
             follow
             such
             a
             man
             ,
             with
             so
             great
             inconveniences
             ,
             losses
             ,
             dangers
             ,
             and
             disgraces
             (
             as
             they
             did
             )
             and
             should
             continue
             with
             him
             in
             all
             his
             afflictions
             ,
             temptations
             ,
             and
             persecutions
             ,
             and
             be
             content
             to
             die
             ,
             and
             lose
             their
             lives
             ,
             rather
             then
             forsake
             him
             ,
             or
             abandon
             his
             service
             ;
             this
             I
             say
             is
             such
             a
             miracle
             ,
             as
             never
             in
             the
             world
             fell
             out
             the
             like
             ,
             and
             must
             needs
             be
             granted
             by
             the
             enemy
             to
             be
             supernatural
             .
             We
             read
             of
             an
             Emperour
             that
             taking
             in
             hand
             to
             conquer
             the
             world
             ,
             made
             this
             Proclamation
             for
             winning
             men
             unto
             his
             party
             :
             
             Whosoever
             will
             come
             and
             be
             my
             servant
             ,
             if
             he
             be
             a
             Footman
             ,
             I
             will
             make
             him
             a
             Horseman
             ;
             if
             he
             be
             an
             Horseman
             ,
             I
             will
             make
             him
             ride
             with
             Coaches
             ;
             if
             he
             be
             a
             Farmer
             ,
             I
             will
             make
             him
             a
             Gentleman
             ;
             if
             he
             possess
             a
             Cottage
             ,
             I
             will
             give
             him
             a
             Village
             ;
             if
             he
             have
             a
             Village
             ,
             I
             will
             give
             him
             a
             City
             ;
             if
             he
             be
             Lord
             of
             a
             City
             ,
             I
             will
             make
             
             him
             Prince
             of
             a
             Region
             or
             Country
             ;
             and
             as
             for
             gold
             ,
             I
             will
             pour
             it
             forth
             unto
             them
             by
             heaps
             and
             weight
             ,
             and
             not
             by
             number
             .
             This
             was
             the
             Proclamation
             of
             
               Cyrus
            
             the
             great
             King
             of
             Persia
             to
             his
             followers
             ,
             very
             glorious
             (
             as
             we
             see
             )
             in
             pomp
             of
             words
             ,
             and
             to
             the
             eye
             of
             flesh
             and
             blood
             .
          
           
             Let
             us
             now
             compare
             herewith
             the
             proclamation
             of
             our
             
               Cyrus
               ,
            
             Jesus
             Christ
             ,
             to
             his
             Disciples
             and
             Followers
             ;
             the
             entrance
             and
             preface
             whereof
             was
             this
             ,
             
               Repent
               ,
            
             &c.
             
             
             And
             then
             it
             followeth
             (
             instead
             of
             whosoever
             will
             come
             and
             be
             my
             servant
             ,
             if
             he
             be
             a
             Footman
             ,
             I
             wil
             make
             him
             a
             Horseman
             )
             
               If
               any
               man
               wil
               follow
               me
               ,
            
             
             saith
             Christ
             ,
             
               let
               him
               forsake
               himself
               ,
               and
               take
               up
               his
               cross
               and
               follow
               me
               ;
            
             not
             on
             horseback
             ,
             as
             the
             Pope
             doth
             ,
             with
             all
             his
             proud
             Cardinals
             &
             Bishops
             ,
             in
             his
             pontificalibus
             ;
             
             I
             have
             seen
             servants
             on
             horses
             ,
             and
             Princes
             walking
             as
             servants
             on
             the
             ground
             :
             So
             did
             an
             Emperour
             bare-footed
             to
             his
             Holiness
             :
             But
             what
             would
             Solomon
             have
             said
             if
             he
             had
             seen
             a
             Prince
             hold
             his
             stirrop
             ?
             and
             yet
             forsooth
             will
             this
             proud
             Prelate
             be
             
               Servus
               servorum
               ,
            
             a
             
             follower
             of
             Christ
             ,
             and
             
               Peter's
            
             Successor
             .
             Insteed
             of
             possessing
             lands
             and
             Lordships
             ,
             gold
             and
             treasures
             ,
             he
             saith
             ,
             
             
               Possess
               not
               gold
               nor
               silver
               ,
               nor
               money
               in
               your
               purses
               ,
               nor
               a
               scrip
               for
               the
               journey
               ,
               neither
               two
               coats
               ,
               neither
               shoes
               ,
               nor
               so
               much
               as
               a
               staff
               in
               your
               hands
               .
            
             Insteed
             of
             these
             preferments
             and
             pleasures
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             saith
             Christ
             ,
             contrary
             to
             
               Cyrus
               ,
            
             
             
               In
               this
               world
               ye
               shall
               have
               affliction
               :
               
               yea
               which
               is
               more
               ,
               '
               Ye
               shall
               be
               delivered
               up
               to
               the
               Councels
               ,
               
               and
               to
               the
               Synagogues
               ,
               ye
               shall
               be
               beaten
               ,
               and
               brought
               before
               Rulers
               and
               Kings
               for
               my
               sake
               ,
               ye
               shall
               be
               hated
               of
               all
               men
               for
               my
               names
               sake
               ,
               ye
               shall
               be
               betrayed
               also
               of
               your
               Parents
               ,
               brethren
               ,
               kinsmen
               and
               friends
               .
            
             And
             which
             is
             most
             of
             all
             ,
             
               Ye
               shall
               be
               put
               to
               death
               ;
               
               for
               whosoever
               will
               save
               his
               life
               ,
               
               shall
               lose
               it
               :
               Finally
               ,
               If
               any
               man
               come
               to
               me
               ,
               and
               hate
               not
               his
               Father
               and
               Mother
               ,
               and
               Wife
               and
               Children
               and
               Brethren
               and
               Sisters
               ,
               yea
               and
               his
               own
               life
               also
               ,
               he
               cannot
               be
               my
               Disciple
               .
               And
               whosoever
               beareth
               not
               his
               cross
               ,
               and
               cometh
               
               after
               me
               ,
               he
               cannot
               be
               my
               Disciple
               :
               For
               which
               of
               you
               minding
               to
               build
               a
               Tower
               ,
               sitteth
               not
               down
               before
               and
               counteth
               the
               cost
               ?
               
                 &c.
              
               So
               likewise
               whosoever
               he
               be
               of
               you
               that
               forsaketh
               nor
               all
               that
               he
               hath
               ,
               he
               cannot
               be
               my
               Disciple
               .
            
             This
             was
             the
             Proclamation
             and
             Edict
             of
             Christ
             to
             his
             followers
             .
             This
             was
             the
             entertainment
             proposed
             by
             Jesus
             to
             such
             as
             would
             come
             and
             serve
             under
             his
             colours
             ,
             with
             express
             protestation
             that
             himself
             was
             sent
             into
             the
             world
             not
             to
             bring
             peace
             ,
             rest
             ,
             and
             ease
             to
             flesh
             and
             blood
             ,
             but
             rather
             to
             be
             the
             cause
             of
             sword
             ,
             fire
             ,
             
             and
             tribulation
             .
             
               Think
               not
               that
               I
               am
               come
               to
               send
               peace
               into
               the
               earth
               ,
               I
               came
               not
               to
               send
               peace
               ,
               but
               the
               sword
               :
            
             and
             yet
             with
             these
             cold
             offers
             presented
             to
             the
             world
             ,
             first
             by
             himself
             to
             his
             Apostles
             and
             Disciples
             won
             thereby
             to
             follow
             him
             ,
             even
             upon
             the
             first
             call
             ,
             they
             left
             all
             and
             followed
             him
             ;
             and
             by
             them
             to
             all
             others
             afterwards
             :
             I
             say
             ,
             by
             this
             Doctrine
             so
             cross
             and
             opposite
             to
             mans
             nature
             ,
             inclination
             ,
             and
             sensual
             appetite
             ,
             he
             gained
             more
             hearts
             unto
             
             him
             within
             the
             space
             of
             forty
             yeers
             ,
             then
             ever
             did
             Monarch
             in
             the
             world
             possess
             loving
             subjects
             ,
             by
             whatsoever
             temporal
             allurements
             they
             did
             or
             might
             propose
             ;
             which
             argueth
             the
             omnipotent
             puissance
             of
             him
             ,
             that
             contrary
             to
             mans
             reason
             in
             so
             short
             a
             time
             could
             bring
             to
             pass
             so
             miraculous
             a
             conquest
             ,
             were
             there
             no
             other
             argument
             in
             the
             world
             of
             the
             truth
             of
             Christian
             Religion
             ,
             this
             were
             sufficient
             .
          
        
         
           
             His
             Death
             and
             Passion
             .
          
           
             FOr
             his
             Death
             and
             Passion
             ,
             with
             all
             the
             disgrace
             ,
             despite
             ,
             and
             indignities
             were
             done
             unto
             him
             by
             the
             Jews
             ,
             it
             was
             also
             foretold
             by
             the
             Prophets
             ,
             and
             so
             expounded
             by
             their
             own
             Rabbins
             ,
             as
             also
             by
             our
             Saviour
             himself
             :
             Behold
             we
             go
             up
             to
             Jerusalem
             ,
             
             and
             all
             things
             shall
             be
             fulfilled
             to
             the
             Son
             of
             man
             that
             are
             written
             by
             the
             Prophet
             ,
             
             &c.
             
             He
             made
             his
             entrance
             into
             the
             Citie
             upon
             an
             Ass
             ,
             in
             all
             humility
             as
             was
             prophesied
             the
             Messiah
             should
             do
             ,
             
             
               Rejoyce
               greatly
               ,
               
               O
               daughter
               Zion
               ,
               shout
               for
               joy
               ,
            
             &c.
             
             Fulfilled
             even
             at
             the
             same
             time
             ,
             when
             the
             people
             spread
             their
             garments
             in
             the
             way
             ,
             cut
             down
             branches
             from
             the
             Trees
             ,
             and
             strewed
             them
             in
             the
             way
             ,
             crying
             ,
             
             
               Hosanna
               to
               the
               Son
               of
               David
               ,
            
             &c.
             
          
           
             He
             was
             betrayed
             by
             his
             own
             Disciple
             ,
             
             as
             
               David
            
             in
             divers
             places
             had
             foretold
             ,
             under
             a
             type
             of
             those
             his
             secret
             enemies
             ,
             in
             the
             days
             of
             
               Saul
               ,
            
             
             as
             also
             himself
             prophesied
             beforehand
             ,
             saying
             ,
             
             
               He
               that
               dippeth
               his
               hand
               with
               me
               in
               the
               dish
               ,
               he
               shall
               betray
               me
               .
            
          
           
             Being
             apprehended
             ,
             he
             was
             most
             barbarously
             entreated
             by
             the
             Jews
             .
             according
             to
             that
             of
             
               Isai
               ,
            
             
             
               I
               gave
               my
               back
               to
               the
               smiters
               ,
               and
               my
               cheeks
               to
               the
               nippers
               ,
               I
               hid
               not
               my
               face
               from
               shame
               and
               spitting
               .
            
          
           
             After
             all
             this
             inhumane
             dealing
             ,
             he
             was
             nailed
             to
             the
             cross
             hand
             and
             foot
             ,
             according
             to
             that
             of
             
               David
               :
            
             
             
               They
               pierced
               my
               hands
               and
               my
               feet
               ,
               I
               may
               tell
               all
               my
               bones
               ;
               they
               beheld
               and
               looked
               upon
               me
               ,
               they
               parted
               my
               garments
               among
               them
               ,
               and
               cast
               lots
               upon
               my
               vesture
               .
            
             And
             in
             another
             place
             ,
             
               They
               gave
               me
               gall
               in
               my
               meat
               ,
            
             
             
               and
               in
               
               my
               thirst
               they
               gave
               me
               vineger
               to
               drink
               .
            
          
           
             
             He
             was
             crucified
             between
             two
             malefactors
             or
             evil
             doers
             ,
             one
             on
             the
             right
             hand
             ,
             the
             other
             on
             the
             left
             ;
             according
             to
             that
             of
             
               Isaiah
               ,
            
             
             
               He
               was
               counted
               with
               the
               Transgressors
               ;
            
             yea
             
               Barrabas
               ,
            
             a
             murderer
             in
             the
             esteem
             of
             the
             Jews
             ,
             preferred
             before
             Jesus
             ,
             and
             quit
             by
             a
             common
             consent
             ,
             and
             cry
             
               away
               with
               him
               ,
               and
               deliver
               unto
               us
               Barrabas
               ,
            
             
             
               crucifie
               him
               ,
               crucifie
               him
               .
            
          
           
             He
             prayed
             for
             his
             enemies
             and
             persecutors
             ;
             
               Father
               forgive
               them
               ,
               for
               they
               know
               not
               what
               they
               do
               ,
            
             according
             to
             that
             of
             Isaiah
             ,
             
               He
               bare
               the
               sin
               of
               many
               ,
            
             
             
               and
               prayed
               for
               the
               trespassers
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               Not
               a
               bone
               of
               him
               was
               broken
               ,
            
             according
             to
             that
             Law
             of
             the
             Passover
             ,
             a
             lively
             type
             thereof
             .
          
           
             To
             conclude
             ,
             that
             Christ
             should
             die
             for
             the
             sins
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             it
             was
             a
             received
             opinion
             of
             the
             Jews
             in
             all
             ages
             ,
             both
             prefigured
             and
             foretold
             throughout
             all
             the
             Scripture
             prefigured
             by
             the
             sacrifice
             of
             Isaac
             ,
             
             the
             lifting
             up
             of
             the
             brazen
             Serpent
             ,
             and
             by
             all
             other
             sacrifices
             in
             the
             Law
             .
             Foretold
             not
             only
             by
             the
             Scriptures
             
             before
             mentioned
             ,
             but
             also
             by
             
               Daniel
            
             in
             most
             plain
             terms
             ,
             
             
               After
               threescore
               and
               two
               weeks
               shall
               the
               Messiah
               be
               slain
               ,
            
             &c.
             acknowledged
             also
             by
             
               Caiphas
            
             himself
             ,
             high
             Priest
             even
             the
             self
             same
             year
             that
             Christ
             suffered
             ;
             his
             words
             are
             these
             to
             the
             Pharisees
             ,
             taxing
             their
             great
             blindness
             in
             this
             point
             and
             in
             them
             the
             whole
             Nation
             of
             the
             Jews
             to
             this
             day
             :
             
             
               Ye
               perceive
               nothing
               at
               all
               ,
               nor
               yet
               do
               you
               consider
               that
               it
               is
               expedient
               for
               us
               that
               one
               man
               die
               for
               the
               people
               ,
               and
               that
               the
               whole
               Nation
               perish
               not
               ,
               &c.
               
            
             But
             he
             that
             will
             read
             the
             whole
             story
             of
             Christ
             crucified
             ,
             with
             the
             particulars
             described
             many
             hundred
             yeers
             before
             the
             same
             fell
             out
             ,
             let
             him
             turn
             to
             
               Isaiah
               ,
            
             and
             acknowledge
             him
             for
             an
             Evangelist
             ,
             who
             to
             signifie
             the
             strangeness
             of
             the
             case
             ,
             beginneth
             first
             with
             a
             preface
             ,
             
             
               Who
               will
               believe
               our
               report
               ?
            
             &c.
             All
             which
             narration
             Rabbi
             
               Jonathan
               ,
            
             the
             author
             of
             the
             Chaldy
             Paraphrase
             applyeth
             to
             the
             murder
             of
             the
             Messiah
             by
             the
             Jews
             ,
             whereunto
             agree
             Rabbi
             
               Simeon
               ,
            
             Rabbi
             
               Hadersan
               ,
            
             and
             others
             :
             proving
             further
             out
             of
             
               Dan.
            
             9.27
             .
             That
             after
             
             the
             Messiah
             shall
             have
             preached
             half
             seven
             yeers
             he
             shall
             be
             slain
             :
             which
             disagreeth
             little
             or
             nothing
             from
             the
             account
             of
             us
             Christians
             .
             Also
             in
             their
             Thalmud
             it
             is
             set
             down
             for
             a
             principle
             ,
             and
             the
             sentence
             pronounced
             beforehand
             peremptorily
             ,
             and
             in
             plain
             terms
             ,
             that
             the
             Messiah
             at
             his
             coming
             shall
             be
             put
             to
             death
             .
             So
             then
             I
             may
             conclude
             upon
             all
             these
             particulars
             of
             Christ
             his
             Death
             &
             Passion
             ,
             foretold
             by
             the
             Prophets
             ,
             prefigured
             in
             the
             Law
             ,
             and
             so
             expounded
             and
             acknowledged
             by
             the
             Jews
             themselves
             ,
             the
             ancient
             Rabbins
             before
             mentioned
             ,
             and
             finally
             ,
             so
             exactly
             fulfilled
             in
             our
             Lord
             and
             Saviour
             (
             as
             by
             the
             quotations
             in
             the
             margent
             may
             appear
             )
             together
             with
             the
             mild
             manner
             of
             his
             death
             ,
             
             praying
             for
             his
             enemies
             ,
             
               Father
               forgive
               them
               :
            
             and
             meekly
             recommending
             his
             soul
             into
             the
             hands
             of
             God
             ,
             
             
               Father
               ,
               into
               thy
               hands
               I
               commend
               my
               spirit
               ,
            
             with
             other
             strange
             accidents
             and
             circumstances
             ,
             that
             miraculous
             eclipse
             of
             the
             Sun
             at
             that
             very
             instant
             ,
             from
             the
             sixt
             to
             the
             ninth
             hour
             there
             was
             darkness
             over
             all
             the
             land
             ,
             the
             vail
             of
             the
             Temple
             rent
             in
             
             twain
             ,
             from
             the
             top
             to
             the
             bottome
             ,
             and
             the
             earth
             did
             quake
             ,
             and
             the
             stones
             were
             cloven
             ,
             and
             the
             graves
             did
             open
             themselves
             ,
             and
             many
             bodies
             of
             the
             Saints
             which
             slept
             ,
             arose
             ,
             
               &c.
               
            
             I
             say
             ,
             upon
             all
             these
             particularities
             and
             circumstances
             ,
             I
             hope
             ,
             I
             may
             conclude
             (
             as
             it
             is
             in
             that
             place
             )
             with
             the
             Centurion
             ,
             and
             those
             that
             were
             with
             him
             watching
             Jesus
             ,
             who
             when
             
               they
               saw
               the
               earthquake
               ,
               and
               the
               things
               that
               were
               done
               ,
               they
               feared
               greatly
               ,
               saying
               ,
               Truly
               this
               was
               the
               Son
               of
               God
               .
               And
               all
               the
               people
               that
               came
               together
               to
               that
               sight
               ,
               beholding
               the
               things
               which
               were
               done
               ,
               smote
               their
               breasts
               ,
               and
               returned
               .
            
             So
             may
             I
             conclude
             ,
             
               Truly
               this
               was
               the
               Son
               of
               God
               ,
            
             truly
             this
             is
             the
             Messiah
             ,
             and
             let
             all
             the
             people
             of
             the
             Jews
             come
             together
             again
             to
             this
             sight
             ,
             and
             behold
             him
             whom
             they
             have
             pierced
             ,
             and
             smite
             their
             breasts
             ,
             
               pricked
               in
               their
               hearts
               ,
            
             
             like
             those
             Jews
             in
             the
             Acts
             ,
             and
             cry
             out
             .
             
               Men
               and
               Brethren
               ,
               what
               shall
               we
               do
               ?
            
             and
             return
             to
             the
             Lord
             ,
             and
             
               be
               baptised
               every
               one
               in
               the
               name
               of
               Jesus
               Christ
               for
               the
               remission
               of
               sins
               ,
               
               which
               God
               grant
               .
            
             And
             the
             Lord
             pour
             upon
             them
             the
             spirit
             of
             grace
             and
             of
             compassion
             ,
             that
             in
             soul
             and
             spirit
             they
             may
             look
             upon
             him
             whom
             they
             have
             pierced
             ,
             
             and
             lament
             for
             him
             (
             as
             it
             is
             in
             the
             Prophet
             )
             every
             Tribe
             and
             Family
             apart
             .
          
        
         
           
             His
             Resurrection
             .
          
           
             FOr
             his
             Resurrection
             it
             was
             also
             foretold
             by
             the
             Prophets
             ,
             and
             prefigured
             in
             
               Jonas
               .
               David
            
             saith
             in
             the
             person
             of
             the
             Messiah
             ,
             of
             whom
             he
             prophesied
             in
             divers
             places
             ,
             and
             was
             a
             type
             ,
             
             
               I
               have
               set
               the
               Lord
               always
               before
               me
               ,
               
                 &c.
                 
              
               Wherefore
               mine
               heart
               is
               glad
               ,
               and
               my
               tongue
               rejoyceth
               ,
               my
               flesh
               also
               doth
               rest
               in
               hope
               ,
               for
               thou
               wilt
               not
               leave
               my
               soul
               in
               the
               grave
               ,
               nor
               suffer
               thine
               holy
               One
               to
               see
               corruption
               .
            
             Also
             
               Hosea
            
             saith
             ,
             
             
               After
               two
               days
               will
               he
               revive
               us
               ,
               and
               in
               the
               third
               day
               he
               will
               raise
               us
               up
               .
            
             Us
             in
             the
             plural
             number
             ,
             pointing
             (
             as
             it
             should
             seem
             )
             both
             at
             the
             Resurrection
             of
             our
             Saviour
             the
             third
             day
             ,
             as
             also
             the
             raising
             
             of
             a
             number
             of
             the
             Saints
             together
             with
             him
             at
             the
             same
             time
             ,
             prefigured
             in
             
               Jonas
               ,
            
             together
             with
             the
             time
             of
             his
             abode
             in
             the
             Sepulcher
             ,
             
             and
             foreshewed
             many
             times
             by
             our
             Saviour
             himself
             to
             his
             Disciples
             ,
             such
             and
             such
             things
             shall
             be
             done
             to
             the
             Son
             of
             man
             :
             
               He
               shall
               be
               apprehended
               ,
               evil
               entreated
               ,
               mocked
               ,
               
               scourged
               ,
               put
               to
               death
               ,
               but
               the
               third
               day
               he
               shall
               rise
               again
               .
            
             Also
             to
             the
             Jews
             demanding
             a
             sign
             ,
             he
             answered
             ,
             
               Destroy
               this
               Temple
               ,
               
               and
               in
               three
               days
               I
               will
               raise
               it
               up
               again
               .
            
             And
             at
             another
             time
             ,
             
               An
               evil
               and
               adulterous
               generation
               seeketh
               a
               sign
               ,
               
               but
               no
               signe
               shall
               be
               given
               them
               ,
               save
               the
               signe
               of
               the
               prophet
               Jonas
               :
               for
               as
               Jonas
               was
               three
               days
               and
               three
               nights
               in
               the
               Whales
               belly
               ,
               so
               shall
               the
               Son
               of
               man
               be
               three
               days
               and
               three
               nights
               in
               the
               heart
               of
               the
               earth
               .
            
             Which
             Prophesie
             of
             his
             they
             full
             wel
             remembring
             ,
             and
             fearing
             the
             event
             ,
             immediately
             upon
             his
             burial
             they
             went
             to
             Pilate
             ,
             saying
             ,
             
               Sir
               ,
               
               we
               remember
               that
               Deceiver
               said
               while
               he
               was
               living
               ,
               within
               three
               days
               I
               will
               rise
               again
               :
               Command
               therefore
               
               the
               Sepulcher
               to
               be
               made
               sure
               till
               the
               third
               day
               ,
               lest
               hit
               Disciples
               steal
               him
               away
               by
               night
               ,
               and
               say
               unto
               the
               people
               ,
               he
               is
               risen
               from
               the
               dead
               :
               and
               so
               the
               last
               error
               be
               worse
               then
               the
               first
               .
            
             All
             which
             was
             done
             according
             to
             their
             desire
             :
             a
             strong
             watch
             appointed
             ,
             the
             Sepulcher
             sealed
             up
             ,
             all
             things
             made
             so
             sure
             by
             the
             Jews
             as
             might
             be
             :
             for
             they
             had
             gotten
             from
             Pilate
             a
             special
             commission
             for
             that
             purpose
             to
             whom
             he
             was
             as
             forward
             to
             grant
             it
             ,
             as
             they
             to
             ask
             it
             ,
             and
             that
             in
             as
             large
             and
             ample
             manner
             as
             themselves
             knew
             or
             could
             devise
             .
             All
             which
             ,
             notwithstanding
             after
             a
             most
             miraculous
             manner
             ,
             
             
               The
               Angel
               of
               the
               Lord
               descending
               from
               heaven
               with
               an
               earthquake
               ,
               and
               rolling
               back
               the
               stone
               from
               the
               Door
               of
               the
               Sepulcher
               ,
               the
               Keepers
               astonied
               ,
               and
               become
               as
               dead
               men
               :
            
             Jesus
             our
             Saviour
             according
             to
             the
             former
             prophesies
             is
             risen
             again
             ,
             and
             hath
             appeared
             to
             his
             Apostles
             and
             Disciples
             his
             faithful
             witnesses
             ,
             a
             number
             of
             them
             ,
             at
             divers
             several
             times
             ,
             
             
               to
               whom
               he
               presented
               himself
               alive
            
             (
             as
             S.
             
               Luke
            
             writeth
             )
             
               by
               many
               infallible
               tokens
               ,
               being
               seen
               of
               
               them
               by
               the
               space
               of
               forty
               days
               ,
               and
               speaking
               of
               those
               things
               which
               appertain
               to
               the
               Kingdom
               of
               God
               :
            
             howsoever
             the
             Jews
             suborned
             the
             Soldiers
             ,
             giving
             them
             largely
             ,
             to
             say
             ,
             
               His
               Disciples
               came
               by
               night
               and
               stole
               him
               away
               ,
               while
               they
               slept
               ;
               which
               saying
               is
               noised
               among
               the
               Jews
               to
               this
               day
               .
            
             How
             probably
             (
             the
             former
             circumstances
             considered
             )
             let
             the
             world
             judge
             .
             Therefore
             I
             will
             conclude
             this
             point
             also
             (
             with
             that
             of
             
               Paul
            
             )
             touching
             the
             Resurrection
             of
             our
             Lord
             and
             Saviour
             ,
             
             
               He
               hath
               declared
               himself
               mightily
               to
               be
               the
               Son
               of
               God
               by
               the
               Resurrection
               from
               the
               dead
               ,
            
             and
             consequently
             ,
             that
             Messiah
             
               promised
               before
               by
               the
               Prophets
               in
               the
               holy
               Scriptures
               ,
            
             
             as
             the
             same
             Apostle
             urgeth
             .
          
        
         
           
             His
             Ascention
             .
          
           
             FOr
             his
             Ascension
             ,
             it
             was
             also
             foretold
             by
             the
             Prophets
             ,
             and
             necessarily
             followeth
             upon
             his
             Resurrection
             to
             be
             believed
             ▪
             to
             wit
             ,
             that
             having
             finished
             the
             work
             of
             our
             Redemption
             here
             one
             earth
             ,
             he
             ascended
             up
             into
             
             heaven
             ,
             and
             there
             sitteth
             at
             the
             right
             hand
             of
             God
             .
             
             
               David
            
             saith
             ,
             
               Thou
               art
               gone
               up
               on
               high
               ,
               thou
               hast
               led
               captivity
               captive
               ,
               and
               received
               gifts
               for
               men
               ,
            
             &c.
             
             
             And
             in
             another
             place
             ,
             
               The
               Lord
               said
               to
               my
               Lord
               ,
               Sit
               thou
               at
               my
               right
               hand
               ,
            
             &c.
             which
             is
             the
             place
             alledged
             by
             our
             Saviour
             ,
             wherewith
             he
             put
             the
             Jews
             to
             silence
             ,
             both
             as
             touching
             the
             Deity
             and
             the
             Humanity
             of
             the
             Messiah
             ;
             for
             saith
             he
             ,
             
               If
               David
               call
               him
               Lord
               ,
               how
               is
               he
               then
               his
               Son
               ?
            
             Where
             we
             may
             see
             
               David
            
             acknowledgeth
             him
             his
             Lord
             ,
             and
             consequently
             his
             God
             ,
             even
             the
             Son
             of
             God
             ,
             sitting
             at
             the
             right
             hand
             of
             God
             (
             for
             the
             present
             ,
             as
             touching
             his
             Divinity
             )
             afterwards
             to
             be
             accomplished
             also
             in
             his
             Humanity
             ,
             which
             
               David
            
             believed
             as
             verily
             should
             come
             to
             pass
             ,
             and
             foresaw
             by
             the
             eye
             of
             Faith
             ,
             as
             did
             
               Thomas
               ,
            
             when
             it
             was
             come
             to
             pass
             ,
             putting
             his
             hand
             into
             his
             side
             ,
             and
             crying
             ,
             
               My
               Lord
               and
               my
               God
               ;
            
             so
             saith
             
               David
            
             here
             ,
             
               my
               Lord
               :
               The
               Lord
               said
               unto
               my
               Lord
               ,
            
             &c.
             
             I
             say
             ,
             this
             article
             of
             our
             Faith
             ,
             as
             touching
             his
             Ascension
             ,
             it
             followeth
             necessarily
             to
             be
             concluded
             upon
             his
             Resurrection
             
             it
             needeth
             no
             other
             proof
             .
             For
             that
             whosoever
             seeth
             and
             acknowledgeth
             that
             Jesus
             being
             dead
             could
             raise
             himself
             to
             life
             again
             ,
             will
             easily
             believe
             also
             that
             he
             was
             able
             to
             ascend
             up
             to
             heaven
             at
             his
             pleasure
             .
             And
             hereof
             we
             have
             also
             all
             his
             Apostles
             and
             Disciples
             for
             witnesses
             ,
             eye
             witnesses
             ;
             in
             whose
             presence
             and
             sight
             he
             ascended
             :
             as
             it
             is
             in
             that
             place
             ,
             
             
               They
               looked
               stedfastly
               towards
               heaven
               as
               he
               went
               :
            
             and
             in
             witness
             thereof
             gave
             up
             their
             lives
             ,
             and
             sealed
             the
             same
             with
             their
             blood
             .
          
           
             Therefore
             I
             conclude
             upon
             all
             these
             premisses
             so
             necessarily
             following
             and
             depending
             one
             upon
             another
             ,
             to
             wit
             ,
             his
             birth
             ,
             life
             ,
             doctrine
             ,
             actions
             ,
             death
             ,
             resurrection
             ,
             &
             ascension
             ;
             seeing
             nothing
             hath
             hapned
             in
             the
             same
             which
             was
             not
             foretold
             by
             the
             Prophets
             of
             God
             ,
             nor
             any
             thing
             foretold
             by
             the
             same
             Prophets
             concerning
             the
             Messiah
             ,
             which
             was
             not
             fulfilled
             most
             exactly
             in
             the
             person
             of
             our
             Saviour
             ;
             We
             may
             most
             certainly
             assure
             our selves
             ,
             that
             as
             God
             is
             truth
             ,
             and
             therefore
             can
             neither
             foretel
             an
             untruth
             ,
             nor
             yeild
             testimony
             
             to
             the
             same
             ;
             so
             it
             cannot
             be
             but
             that
             these
             things
             which
             have
             been
             shewed
             to
             be
             so
             manifestly
             fore
             prophesied
             ,
             and
             so
             evidently
             accomplished
             in
             the
             person
             of
             this
             our
             blessed
             Lord
             and
             Saviour
             ;
             must
             needs
             (
             I
             say
             )
             assure
             us
             Christians
             ,
             that
             he
             was
             indeed
             the
             true
             Messiah
             :
             and
             quite
             confound
             the
             Jews
             in
             their
             vain
             imagination
             and
             expectation
             of
             another
             .
          
        
         
           
             The
             sending
             of
             the
             holy
             Ghost
             ,
             with
             the
             first
             Plantation
             ,
             and
             wonderful
             increase
             of
             the
             Church
             .
          
           
             NOw
             for
             those
             things
             that
             followed
             after
             his
             Ascension
             ,
             as
             arguments
             and
             effects
             of
             his
             Divine
             power
             ,
             they
             were
             also
             foretold
             by
             the
             Prophets
             :
             to
             wit
             ,
             the
             sending
             of
             the
             holy
             Ghost
             (
             that
             Comforter
             )
             from
             on
             high
             ,
             with
             the
             sudden
             ,
             strange
             ,
             and
             miraculous
             increase
             of
             his
             Church
             throughout
             the
             world
             ,
             even
             against
             all
             worldly
             power
             and
             policy
             ,
             by
             the
             only
             power
             and
             ministry
             
             of
             his
             word
             ,
             confirmed
             with
             signs
             and
             wonders
             that
             followed
             ,
             wrought
             by
             his
             Apostles
             ,
             Disciples
             ,
             and
             other
             his
             faithful
             servants
             and
             witnesses
             in
             the
             Primitive
             Church
             :
             then
             the
             which
             there
             can
             be
             no
             greater
             argument
             in
             the
             world
             of
             the
             truth
             of
             Christian
             Religion
             ;
             if
             we
             consider
             how
             all
             other
             Religions
             in
             the
             world
             have
             grown
             and
             been
             maintained
             by
             force
             of
             Arms
             ,
             Fire
             ,
             and
             Sword
             ;
             this
             only
             by
             the
             preaching
             of
             Christ
             crucified
             ,
             in
             all
             Nations
             hath
             encreased
             and
             multiplyed
             ,
             and
             shal
             do
             more
             and
             more
             to
             the
             end
             of
             the
             world
             ;
             this
             must
             increase
             ,
             all
             others
             decrease
             ;
             howsoever
             the
             Turks
             have
             possessed
             the
             greatest
             part
             of
             the
             world
             at
             this
             day
             ,
             
             yet
             our
             Saviours
             prophesie
             in
             the
             end
             shall
             be
             found
             true
             :
             this
             Gospel
             of
             the
             kingdom
             shall
             be
             preached
             throughout
             the
             whole
             world
             ,
             for
             a
             witness
             unto
             all
             Nations
             Now
             for
             the
             first
             increase
             of
             it
             ,
             
             How
             small
             a
             number
             were
             there
             gathered
             together
             after
             the
             ascension
             at
             Jerusalem
             ,
             from
             whence
             they
             were
             to
             march
             (
             even
             the
             twelve
             Apostles
             ,
             no
             great
             army
             God
             wot
             )
             to
             
             conquer
             the
             world
             ?
             
             as
             it
             is
             in
             that
             place
             ,
             
               The
               Law
               shall
               go
               forth
               from
               Zion
               ,
               and
               the
               Word
               of
               God
               from
               Jerusalem
               .
            
             There
             was
             the
             Rendevous
             ,
             there
             they
             stayed
             ,
             there
             they
             rested
             ,
             there
             they
             continued
             in
             prayer
             and
             fasting
             ,
             
             till
             such
             time
             as
             Christ
             after
             his
             ascension
             ,
             according
             to
             his
             promise
             ,
             sent
             them
             the
             Comforter
             ,
             even
             the
             holy
             Ghost
             ,
             enduing
             them
             with
             power
             from
             on
             high
             ,
             and
             arming
             them
             at
             all
             points
             for
             so
             great
             a
             work
             .
             When
             and
             where
             being
             gathered
             together
             ,
             
             
               all
               with
               one
               accord
               in
               one
               place
               ,
               suddenly
               there
               came
               a
               sound
               from
               heaven
               ,
               as
               of
               a
               mighty
               wind
               ,
               and
               filled
               all
               the
               house
               where
               they
               sate
               .
               And
               there
               appeared
               unto
               them
               cloven
               tongues
               like
               fire
               ,
               and
               it
               sate
               upon
               each
               of
               them
               ,
               and
               they
               were
               all
               filled
               with
               the
               holy
               Ghost
               ,
               and
               began
               to
               speak
               with
               other
               Tongues
               ,
            
             as
             there
             is
             mentioned
             .
             And
             with
             these
             fiery
             cloven
             tongues
             these
             twelve
             silly
             souls
             without
             any
             means
             ,
             men
             ,
             money
             ,
             or
             munition
             ,
             in
             a
             very
             short
             time
             conquered
             a
             great
             part
             of
             the
             world
             ;
             insomuch
             that
             at
             one
             Sermon
             of
             S.
             
               Peter
               ,
               at
               the
               same
               time
               there
               were
               added
               to
               the
               Church
               
               three
               thousand
               souls
               :
            
             and
             so
             multiplyed
             successively
             from
             time
             to
             time
             ,
             and
             from
             place
             to
             place
             ,
             spreading
             it self
             from
             one
             Country
             to
             another
             ,
             and
             from
             one
             Nation
             to
             another
             and
             so
             at
             length
             into
             all
             Nations
             :
             
               There
               is
               neither
               Speech
               nor
               Language
               where
               their
               voice
               is
               not
               heard
               ,
               Their
               line
               is
               gone
               forth
               through
               all
               the
               earth
               ,
               and
               their
               words
               into
               the
               ends
               of
               the
               world
               :
            
             as
             we
             see
             it
             is
             come
             to
             pass
             this
             day
             .
             Of
             which
             coming
             of
             the
             holy
             Ghost
             in
             the
             time
             of
             the
             Messiah
             ,
             
               Joel
            
             prophesied
             saying
             ;
             
             
               And
               it
               shall
               be
               in
               the
               last
               days
               ,
               that
               I
               will
               pour
               out
               my
               spirit
               ,
            
             &c.
             
               and
               on
               my
               servants
               and
               on
               my
               handmaids
               I
               will
               pour
               out
               my
               spirit
               ,
            
             &c.
             
             
               It
               filled
               all
               the
               house
               where
               they
               sate
               ,
               and
               it
               sate
               upon
               each
               of
               them
               ,
               and
               they
               were
               all
               filled
               with
               the
               holy
               Ghost
            
             Here
             is
             a
             deluge
             of
             Gods
             grace
             poured
             upon
             the
             world
             immediately
             upon
             the
             ascension
             of
             our
             Lord
             and
             Saviour
             .
             First
             upon
             his
             Apostles
             and
             Disciples
             of
             those
             times
             in
             greater
             measure
             ,
             as
             the
             first
             fruits
             of
             his
             spirit
             by
             the
             which
             they
             wrought
             miracles
             ,
             spake
             all
             manner
             of
             languages
             ,
             healed
             all
             manner
             of
             diseases
             ,
             cast
             out
             
             Divels
             ,
             raised
             the
             dead
             ,
             and
             lastly
             sealed
             the
             same
             with
             their
             blood
             .
             Poor
             Fishermen
             and
             such
             like
             of
             no
             reputation
             in
             the
             world
             ,
             without
             learning
             ,
             without
             credit
             ,
             without
             means
             (
             as
             before
             )
             yet
             by
             this
             means
             conquered
             the
             world
             to
             the
             subjection
             of
             their
             master
             Christ
             ;
             
             that
             
               stone
               cast
               aside
               of
               the
               Builders
               ,
               but
               now
               become
               the
               head-stone
               of
               the
               corner
               ;
               this
               the
               Lords
               doing
               ,
               and
               it
               is
               marvellous
               in
               our
               eyes
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             The
             sincerity
             of
             the
             Evangelists
             .
          
           
             NOw
             for
             the
             Evangelists
             ,
             or
             writers
             of
             the
             Gospel
             ,
             that
             is
             to
             say
             ,
             the
             registers
             of
             his
             Birth
             ,
             Life
             ,
             Doctrine
             ,
             and
             Death
             :
             It
             is
             to
             be
             noted
             ,
             that
             our
             Saviour
             being
             God
             ,
             took
             a
             different
             way
             from
             the
             custome
             of
             man
             ,
             in
             delivering
             unto
             us
             his
             Laws
             and
             Precepts
             .
             For
             that
             men
             who
             have
             been
             law-makers
             unto
             the
             world
             ,
             knew
             no
             surer
             way
             of
             publishing
             their
             Laws
             ,
             and
             procuring
             authority
             to
             the
             same
             ,
             then
             to
             write
             them
             with
             their
             own
             hands
             ,
             and
             in
             their
             
             life
             time
             to
             establish
             their
             promulgation
             So
             
               Lycurgus
               ,
               Solon
               ,
            
             and
             others
             among
             the
             Grecians
             ,
             
               Numa
            
             to
             the
             Romans
             ,
             
               Mahomet
            
             to
             the
             Sarasins
             .
             But
             Jesus
             (
             to
             shew
             his
             Divine
             power
             in
             directing
             the
             Pen
             and
             Stile
             of
             the
             Evangelists
             ,
             would
             not
             leave
             any
             thing
             written
             by
             himself
             ,
             but
             passed
             from
             this
             world
             in
             simplicity
             and
             silence
             ,
             without
             any
             other
             shew
             or
             osten●ation
             of
             his
             own
             doings
             .
             Meaning
             notwithstanding
             afterwards
             ,
             to
             his
             glory
             ,
             and
             the
             edification
             of
             his
             Church
             here
             on
             earth
             ,
             by
             four
             irrefragable
             witnesses
             or
             remembrancers
             (
             the
             four
             Evangelists
             )
             every
             word
             should
             be
             established
             and
             recorded
             :
             as
             may
             appear
             by
             that
             place
             where
             he
             saith
             .
             
             
               These
               things
               have
               I
               spoken
               unto
               you
               being
               present
               with
               you
               ,
               but
               the
               Comforter
               ,
               which
               is
               the
               holy
               Ghost
               ,
               whom
               the
               Father
               will
               send
               in
               my
               name
               ,
               he
               shall
               bring
               all
               things
               to
               your
               remembrance
               which
               I
               have
               told
               you
               .
            
             Whereupon
             I
             infer
             ,
             that
             the
             Evangelists
             and
             Apostolical
             writers
             were
             all
             of
             them
             guided
             and
             directed
             by
             one
             and
             the
             same
             spirit
             ,
             even
             the
             spirit
             of
             God
             ,
             
             for
             the
             registring
             of
             all
             things
             either
             said
             or
             done
             by
             our
             Saviour
             ,
             so
             far
             forth
             as
             seemed
             best
             to
             his
             Divine
             will
             and
             pleasure
             ,
             to
             be
             registred
             and
             recorded
             for
             the
             benefit
             and
             edification
             of
             his
             Church
             ;
             
             
               For
               there
               were
               many
               other
               things
               which
               Jesus
               did
               (
               as
               
                 John
              
               the
               Evangelist
               testifieth
               )
               which
               are
               not
               written
               :
            
             that
             is
             to
             say
             ,
             which
             the
             holy
             Spirit
             of
             God
             thought
             needless
             to
             faith
             and
             salvation
             ,
             but
             saith
             he
             ,
             
               These
               things
               are
               written
               that
               ye
               might
               believe
               ,
               that
               Jesus
               is
               the
               Christ
               the
               Son
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               that
               in
               believing
               ye
               might
               have
               life
               through
               his
               name
               .
            
             Now
             for
             these
             Evangelists
             four
             in
             number
             ,
             (
             which
             some
             have
             resembled
             to
             the
             
               four
               Beasts
            
             in
             Ezekiel
             )
             the
             first
             and
             last
             are
             Apostles
             ,
             
             that
             wrote
             as
             they
             had
             seen
             ;
             the
             two
             middle
             are
             Disciples
             ,
             who
             registred
             things
             as
             they
             had
             understood
             by
             conference
             with
             the
             Apostles
             .
             The
             first
             Gospel
             was
             written
             by
             an
             Apostle
             ,
             
             to
             give
             light
             to
             the
             rest
             ;
             and
             the
             last
             also
             by
             an
             Apostle
             ,
             to
             give
             authority
             and
             confirmation
             to
             the
             former
             .
             The
             first
             was
             written
             in
             the
             Hebrew
             Tongue
             ,
             for
             that
             all
             
             those
             miracles
             which
             Jesus
             wrought
             were
             done
             in
             that
             Country
             ;
             
             
               He
               was
               not
               sent
               but
               to
               the
               lost
               sheep
               of
               the
               house
               of
               Israel
               ,
            
             to
             the
             end
             that
             either
             the
             whole
             Nation
             might
             believe
             them
             ,
             or
             the
             obstinate
             impugne
             them
             ,
             which
             yet
             never
             any
             of
             their
             Rabbins
             took
             in
             hand
             to
             do
             .
             The
             other
             three
             were
             written
             in
             the
             most
             famous
             and
             populous
             language
             of
             all
             Nations
             at
             that
             time
             ,
             to
             wit
             ,
             the
             Greek
             Tongue
             .
             They
             wrote
             their
             stories
             in
             divers
             Countries
             ,
             far
             distant
             one
             from
             another
             and
             yet
             agreed
             they
             all
             most
             exactly
             in
             one
             and
             the
             same
             narration
             (
             as
             is
             to
             be
             seen
             )
             though
             diversly
             related
             ,
             yet
             in
             truth
             and
             substance
             all
             one
             :
             one
             sometimes
             supplying
             what
             another
             hath
             not
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             discretion
             of
             one
             and
             the
             same
             spirit
             ,
             wherewith
             they
             were
             all
             guided
             and
             directed
             ,
             like
             those
             four
             Beasts
             in
             Ezek.
             1.12
             .
             
               Every
               one
               went
               streight
               forward
               ,
               whither
               their
               spirit
               led
               them
               they
               returned
               not
               .
            
             They
             wrote
             in
             divers
             times
             ,
             one
             after
             another
             ;
             and
             yet
             the
             latter
             did
             neither
             correct
             nor
             reprehend
             any
             thing
             in
             the
             former
             ,
             as
             Heathen
             writers
             use
             to
             
             do
             .
             They
             published
             their
             writings
             when
             infinite
             were
             alive
             that
             knew
             the
             facts
             ,
             and
             of
             them
             no
             small
             number
             ,
             who
             desired
             by
             all
             means
             to
             impugne
             them
             .
             They
             set
             down
             in
             most
             of
             their
             narrations
             ,
             the
             time
             the
             day
             ,
             the
             hour
             ,
             the
             place
             ,
             the
             village
             ,
             the
             house
             ,
             the
             persons
             ,
             with
             all
             other
             circumstances
             ,
             which
             the
             mo
             they
             are
             in
             number
             ,
             the
             more
             easie
             to
             be
             refuted
             ,
             if
             they
             were
             not
             true
             .
             Neither
             did
             they
             write
             of
             things
             done
             in
             far
             Countries
             or
             places
             remote
             ,
             but
             in
             the
             same
             Country
             where
             they
             were
             born
             ,
             in
             Towns
             and
             Cities
             that
             were
             publikely
             known
             ,
             in
             
               Jerusalem
            
             it self
             ,
             in
             
               Bethania
            
             and
             
               Bethsaida
               ,
            
             Vilages
             hard
             by
             
               Jerusalem
               ,
            
             in
             the
             Suburbs
             and
             Hills
             about
             the
             City
             ,
             in
             such
             a
             street
             ,
             at
             such
             a
             gate
             ,
             at
             such
             a
             porch
             of
             the
             Temple
             ,
             at
             such
             a
             Fish-pool
             ,
             publike
             places
             ,
             familiarly
             known
             to
             every
             one
             ,
             
             
               for
               these
               things
               were
               not
               done
               in
               a
               corner
               ,
            
             as
             saith
             the
             Apostle
             .
             All
             which
             circumstances
             duly
             considered
             (
             never
             yet
             impugned
             )
             methinks
             (
             should
             perswade
             any
             man
             of
             reason
             to
             become
             a
             Christian
             :
             as
             
               Agrippa
            
             in
             that
             very
             place
             acknowledgeth
             
             to
             
               Paul
               ,
            
             saying
             ,
             
               almost
               thou
               perswadest
               me
               to
               be
               a
               Christian
               .
            
             They
             published
             their
             writings
             in
             their
             life
             time
             .
             They
             altered
             not
             their
             writings
             afterwards
             as
             other
             Authors
             are
             wont
             in
             their
             latter
             editions
             ,
             nor
             ever
             corrected
             they
             one
             jot
             of
             that
             which
             they
             had
             first
             set
             down
             .
             And
             (
             that
             which
             never
             hapned
             in
             any
             other
             writings
             in
             the
             world
             besides
             ,
             nor
             ever
             Monarch
             was
             able
             to
             bring
             to
             pass
             for
             credit
             of
             his
             Edicts
             )
             they
             gave
             their
             lives
             for
             defence
             and
             justifying
             of
             that
             which
             they
             had
             written
             .
             Their
             manner
             of
             writing
             is
             sincere
             and
             simple
             ,
             as
             becommeth
             so
             divine
             a
             History
             ;
             without
             all
             art
             or
             Rethorical
             amplifications
             ,
             as
             Historians
             use
             .
             They
             flatter
             none
             ,
             no
             not
             Jesus
             himself
             ,
             whom
             they
             most
             adore
             ,
             nor
             in
             confessing
             him
             to
             be
             their
             God
             ,
             do
             they
             conceal
             his
             infirmities
             of
             flesh
             ,
             in
             that
             he
             was
             man
             :
             as
             his
             hunger
             and
             thirst
             ,
             his
             being
             weary
             ,
             
             how
             he
             wept
             ,
             his
             passions
             of
             fear
             ,
             and
             the
             like
             .
             Nay
             ,
             these
             Evangelists
             were
             so
             sincere
             and
             religious
             in
             their
             narrations
             ,
             as
             they
             noted
             especially
             the
             imperfections
             of
             themselves
             ,
             and
             of
             
             such
             others
             ,
             as
             they
             principally
             respected
             .
             
             
               Matthew
            
             nameth
             himself
             
               Matthew
            
             the
             Publican
             .
             
               Mark
            
             (
             
               Peters
            
             Disciple
             )
             recordeth
             how
             S.
             
               Peter
            
             thrise
             denyed
             his
             Lord
             and
             Master
             ,
             and
             so
             of
             the
             rest
             .
             These
             mens
             writings
             were
             published
             for
             canonical
             ,
             and
             received
             for
             undoubted
             truth
             by
             all
             that
             lived
             in
             the
             very
             same
             age
             ,
             and
             were
             privie
             to
             every
             particular
             circumstance
             therein
             contained
             .
             They
             were
             copied
             abroad
             into
             infinite
             mens
             hands
             ,
             and
             so
             conserved
             with
             all
             care
             and
             reverence
             ,
             as
             holy
             and
             divine
             Scripture
             .
             They
             were
             read
             in
             Churches
             throughout
             all
             Countries
             and
             Nations
             ,
             expounded
             ,
             preached
             ,
             and
             taught
             by
             all
             Pastors
             ,
             and
             Commentaries
             made
             upon
             them
             by
             holy
             Fathers
             from
             time
             to
             time
             .
             So
             that
             no
             doubt
             can
             be
             made
             at
             all
             either
             of
             the
             authority
             of
             them
             ,
             as
             originally
             and
             immediately
             proceeding
             from
             the
             holy
             Ghost
             ,
             or
             of
             the
             certainty
             :
             but
             that
             we
             have
             the
             very
             same
             incorrupt
             ,
             as
             the
             Authors
             left
             them
             ,
             for
             that
             it
             was
             impossible
             for
             any
             enemy
             to
             corrupt
             so
             many
             Copies
             over
             the
             world
             ,
             without
             discovery
             and
             resistance
             .
             
             And
             thus
             much
             for
             the
             credit
             and
             authority
             of
             our
             Evangelists
             .
          
        
         
           
             The
             confession
             of
             Martyrs
             .
          
           
             NOw
             for
             the
             Martyrs
             (
             or
             witnesses
             )
             appointed
             by
             God
             for
             the
             sealing
             and
             delivery
             of
             this
             Doctrine
             of
             the
             Gospel
             of
             our
             Lord
             and
             Saviour
             Jesus
             Christ
             to
             all
             the
             world
             ,
             they
             were
             first
             and
             principally
             his
             own
             Apostles
             and
             Disciples
             ;
             
             
               Now
               ye
               are
               witnesses
               of
               these
               things
               :
            
             who
             both
             heard
             his
             Doctrine
             ,
             and
             saw
             his
             Miracles
             :
             as
             S.
             
               John
            
             testifieth
             ,
             
             
               That
               which
               we
               have
               heard
               ,
               which
               we
               have
               seen
               with
               our
               eyes
               ,
            
             &c.
             
             
               That
               I
               say
               which
               we
               have
               seen
               and
               heard
               ,
            
             
             
               declare
               we
               unto
               you
               .
            
             And
             S.
             
               Peter
               ,
               For
               we
               followed
               no
               deceivable
               Fables
               when
               we
               opened
               unto
               you
               the
               power
               and
               coming
               of
               our
               Lord
               Jesus
               Christ
               ,
               but
               with
               our
               eyes
               we
               saw
               his
               Majesty
               .
            
             This
             Doctrine
             (
             I
             say
             )
             of
             the
             glorious
             Gospel
             of
             our
             Lord
             and
             Saviour
             ,
             
             
               whereof
               they
               were
               so
               fully
               perswaded
               ,
            
             they
             did
             not
             only
             profess
             it
             with
             their
             mouths
             ,
             
               yea
               even
               before
               Kings
               ,
            
             
             
               and
               
               were
               not
               ashamed
               ,
            
             as
             God
             saith
             to
             
               Paul
               ,
            
             
             
               as
               thou
               hast
               testified
               of
               me
               in
               Jerusalem
               ,
               so
               must
               thou
               bear
               witness
               also
               at
               Rome
               :
               thou
               must
               be
               brought
               before
               Caesar
               :
            
             but
             in
             witness
             thereof
             they
             gave
             up
             their
             lives
             ,
             and
             by
             their
             deaths
             sealed
             and
             delivered
             to
             the
             world
             the
             truth
             of
             that
             which
             in
             their
             lives
             they
             professed
             ,
             they
             have
             sealed
             that
             God
             is
             true
             :
             These
             are
             witnesses
             worthy
             to
             be
             believed
             ,
             these
             are
             Martyrs
             .
             Next
             to
             these
             are
             all
             those
             holy
             Disciples
             of
             theirs
             ,
             all
             those
             holy
             Confessors
             of
             the
             Primitive
             Church
             put
             to
             death
             with
             most
             exquisite
             torments
             ,
             under
             those
             cruel
             Roman
             Tyrants
             ,
             during
             those
             ten
             famous
             persecutions
             upon
             record
             ,
             called
             the
             ten
             persecutions
             ,
             
               Catexochen
               ,
            
             in
             respect
             of
             the
             rage
             ,
             fury
             and
             cruelty
             thereof
             :
             and
             all
             against
             poor
             harmless
             and
             innocent
             Christians
             ,
             daylie
             torn
             in
             pieces
             ,
             and
             butchered
             by
             those
             Wolves
             ,
             as
             Sheep
             appointed
             for
             the
             slaughter
             :
             whereof
             our
             Saviour
             long
             before
             had
             forewarned
             his
             Disciples
             :
             
             
               Behold
               I
               send
               you
               as
               Lambs
               among
               Wolves
            
             &c.
             persecuted
             even
             to
             the
             death
             ,
             
               for
               the
               Word
               of
               
               God
               ,
               and
               for
               the
               testimony
               which
               they
               maintained
               .
            
             In
             which
             extream
             and
             most
             incredible
             sufferings
             of
             Christians
             ,
             three
             points
             are
             worthy
             of
             great
             consideration
             .
             The
             first
             ,
             what
             infinite
             multitudes
             of
             all
             estates
             ,
             conditions
             ,
             sexes
             ,
             qualities
             and
             age
             ,
             did
             suffer
             daylie
             for
             testimony
             of
             this
             truth
             .
             The
             second
             ,
             what
             intolerable
             and
             unaccustomed
             torments
             ,
             not
             heard
             of
             in
             the
             world
             before
             ,
             were
             devised
             by
             Tyrants
             for
             afflicting
             this
             kind
             of
             people
             .
             Thirdly
             and
             lastly
             ,
             What
             invincible
             courage
             ,
             and
             unspeakable
             alacrity
             these
             Christians
             shewed
             in
             bearing
             out
             these
             afflictions
             and
             torments
             ,
             which
             the
             enemies
             themselves
             could
             not
             attribute
             but
             to
             some
             Divine
             power
             ,
             and
             supernatural
             assistance
             .
          
        
         
           
             The
             subjection
             of
             Spirits
             .
          
           
             ANother
             consideration
             followeth
             of
             his
             Divine
             power
             and
             omnipotency
             ,
             declared
             and
             exercised
             upon
             the
             spirits
             infernal
             ,
             which
             in
             those
             days
             spake
             in
             the
             Oracles
             ,
             and
             
             till
             that
             time
             had
             possessed
             and
             deluded
             all
             Nations
             .
             Hear
             the
             complaint
             of
             one
             of
             them
             ▪
             
               Hei
               mihi
               ,
               cogemiscite
               ,
               hei
               mihi
               ,
               hei
               mihi
               ,
               Oraculorum
               defecit
               me
               clari●as
               .
            
             Wo
             unto
             mes
             lament
             ye
             with
             me
             ,
             wo
             ,
             wo
             to
             me
             ,
             for
             that
             the
             honour
             of
             Oracles
             hath
             now
             forsaken
             me
             .
             Which
             woful
             complaint
             is
             nothing
             else
             but
             a
             plain
             confession
             that
             Jesus
             was
             he
             of
             whom
             a
             Prophet
             said
             divers
             ages
             before
             ,
             
             
               He
               shall
               consume
               all
               the
               Gods
               of
               the
               earth
               ,
               and
               every
               man
               shall
               worship
               him
               from
               his
               place
               ,
               even
               all
               the
               Isles
               of
               the
               Heathen
               .
            
             This
             confessed
             also
             the
             wicked
             spirits
             themselves
             ,
             when
             at
             Christs
             appearing
             in
             Jewry
             they
             came
             and
             did
             their
             homage
             to
             him
             ,
             and
             besought
             him
             not
             to
             afflict
             or
             torment
             them
             before
             the
             time
             ,
             nor
             command
             them
             presently
             to
             return
             to
             hell
             ,
             but
             rather
             to
             permit
             them
             some
             little
             time
             of
             entertainment
             in
             the
             Sea
             ,
             or
             Mountains
             ,
             or
             among
             herds
             of
             Swine
             or
             the
             like
             ;
             which
             confession
             they
             made
             openly
             before
             all
             men
             ,
             and
             declared
             the
             same
             afterwards
             by
             their
             deeds
             .
             For
             presently
             upon
             Christ
             his
             death
             ,
             and
             upon
             the
             preaching
             of
             his
             
             Name
             and
             Gospel
             throughout
             the
             World
             ,
             the
             Oracles
             in
             all
             places
             ceased
             ,
             whereof
             the
             Poets
             themselves
             bear
             witness
             :
             
             
               Cessant
               Oracula
               D●lphis
               .
            
             Whereupon
             
               Plutarch
            
             that
             lived
             within
             an
             hundred
             yeers
             after
             Christ
             ,
             
             made
             a
             special
             Treatise
             to
             sift
             out
             the
             causes
             why
             the
             Oracles
             of
             the
             Gods
             (
             as
             they
             deemed
             them
             )
             were
             ceased
             in
             his
             time
             .
             And
             after
             much
             turning
             and
             winding
             many
             ways
             ,
             at
             length
             resolved
             upon
             two
             principal
             points
             ,
             or
             causes
             thereof
             .
             The
             first
             ,
             for
             that
             in
             his
             time
             there
             was
             more
             store
             of
             wise
             men
             then
             before
             whose
             answers
             might
             stand
             insteed
             of
             Oracles
             :
             and
             the
             other
             ,
             for
             that
             perhaps
             the
             Spirits
             accustomed
             to
             yeild
             Oracles
             were
             by
             length
             of
             time
             grown
             old
             and
             dead
             .
             Both
             which
             reasons
             ,
             in
             the
             common
             sense
             of
             all
             men
             must
             needs
             be
             false
             ,
             and
             by
             
               Plutarch
            
             himself
             cannot
             stand
             with
             probability
             .
             For
             first
             in
             his
             Books
             which
             he
             wrote
             of
             the
             Lives
             of
             Famous
             Men
             ,
             he
             confesseth
             ,
             that
             in
             such
             kind
             of
             wisdom
             as
             he
             most
             esteemed
             ,
             they
             had
             not
             their
             equals
             among
             their
             posterity
             .
             Secondly
             in
             his
             Treatise
             of
             Phylosophy
             
             he
             passeth
             it
             for
             a
             ground
             ,
             that
             Spirits
             cannot
             die
             ,
             or
             wax
             old
             .
             And
             therefore
             of
             necessity
             there
             must
             be
             some
             other
             cause
             yeilded
             of
             the
             ceasing
             of
             these
             Oracles
             :
             which
             cannot
             be
             but
             the
             presence
             and
             commandment
             of
             some
             higher
             Power
             :
             according
             to
             that
             saying
             of
             S.
             
               John
               ,
            
             
             for
             
               to
               this
               end
               and
               purpose
               appeared
               the
               Son
               of
               God
               ,
            
             to
             wit
             ,
             
               that
               he
               might
               destroy
               the
               works
               of
               the
               Divel
               .
            
             Neither
             did
             Jesus
             this
             alone
             in
             his
             own
             person
             ,
             but
             gave
             also
             power
             and
             authority
             to
             his
             Disciples
             and
             Followers
             to
             do
             the
             like
             ;
             according
             to
             that
             their
             Commission
             in
             the
             Gospel
             .
             
             
               Then
               called
               he
               the
               twelve
               Disciples
               together
               ,
               and
               gave
               them
               power
               over
               all
               Divels
               ,
            
             &c.
             
             And
             not
             only
             to
             these
             twelve
             did
             he
             give
             this
             absolute
             power
             and
             authority
             over
             unclean
             Spirits
             ,
             but
             to
             the
             rest
             likewise
             ;
             as
             may
             appear
             in
             the
             next
             chapter
             following
             upon
             the
             return
             of
             their
             Commission
             :
             
             
               And
               the
               seventy
               returned
               with
               joy
               ,
               saying
               ,
               Lord
               ,
               even
               the
               Divels
               are
               subdued
               to
               us
               through
               thy
               Name
               .
               And
               he
               said
               unto
               them
               ,
               I
               saw
               Sathan
               like
               lightning
               fall
               down
               from
               heaven
               :
            
             and
             so
             
             reneweth
             their
             Commission
             ,
             saying
             ,
             
               Behold
               I
               give
               you
               power
               to
               tread
               on
               Serpents
               and
               Scorpions
               ,
               and
               over
               all
               the
               power
               of
               the
               enemy
            
             (
             that
             is
             to
             say
             the
             Divel
             )
             
               Nevertheless
            
             (
             saith
             he
             )
             
               in
               this
               rejoyce
               not
               ,
               that
               the
               Spirits
               are
               subdued
               unto
               you
               ,
               but
               rather
               rejoyce
               because
               your
               Names
               are
               written
               in
               Heaven
               .
            
             And
             this
             authority
             over
             the
             Spirits
             Infernal
             given
             by
             Jesus
             to
             his
             Disciples
             in
             the
             primitive
             Church
             ,
             extended
             it self
             so
             far
             ,
             that
             not
             only
             their
             words
             and
             commandments
             ,
             
             but
             even
             their
             very
             presence
             did
             shut
             the
             mouths
             ,
             and
             drive
             into
             fear
             the
             miserable
             Spirits
             ,
             as
             both
             
               Lactantius
            
             and
             others
             do
             witness
             ;
             whence
             it
             proceeded
             ,
             that
             in
             all
             Sacrifices
             ,
             Conjurations
             ,
             and
             other
             Mysteries
             of
             the
             Gentiles
             ,
             there
             was
             brought
             in
             that
             phrase
             recorded
             by
             scoffing
             
               Lucian
               ,
               exeant
               Christiani
               ,
            
             Let
             Christians
             depart
             ,
             for
             that
             while
             they
             were
             present
             ,
             nothing
             could
             be
             well
             accomplished
             .
             And
             that
             professed
             enemy
             of
             Christianity
             ,
             
               Porphyry
               ,
            
             
             who
             of
             all
             other
             most
             earnestly
             endeavoured
             to
             impugne
             us
             Christians
             ,
             and
             to
             hold
             up
             the
             honour
             of
             his
             enfeebled
             Idols
             ,
             
             yet
             discoursing
             of
             the
             great
             plague
             that
             reigned
             most
             furiously
             in
             the
             City
             of
             Messi●a
             in
             Sicily
             ,
             where
             he
             dwelt
             ,
             yeildeth
             this
             reason
             ,
             why
             
               Aesculapius
            
             the
             god
             of
             Physick
             (
             much
             adored
             in
             that
             place
             )
             was
             not
             able
             to
             help
             them
             in
             that
             extremity
             .
             It
             is
             no
             marvel
             (
             saith
             he
             )
             if
             this
             City
             so
             many
             yeers
             be
             vexed
             with
             the
             plague
             ,
             seeing
             that
             both
             
               Aesculapius
               ,
            
             and
             all
             other
             gods
             be
             now
             departed
             from
             it
             by
             the
             coming
             of
             Christians
             :
             for
             since
             that
             men
             have
             begun
             to
             worship
             this
             Jesus
             ,
             we
             could
             never
             obtain
             any
             profit
             by
             our
             gods
             .
             Thus
             much
             confessed
             this
             Patron
             of
             Paganism
             concerning
             the
             maim
             that
             his
             gods
             had
             received
             by
             the
             power
             and
             coming
             of
             our
             Lord
             Jesus
             Christ
             :
             which
             albeit
             he
             spake
             with
             a
             malicious
             mind
             ,
             to
             bring
             Christians
             in
             hatred
             yet
             is
             the
             confession
             notable
             ,
             and
             confirmeth
             that
             story
             ,
             which
             
               Plutarch
            
             in
             his
             forenamed
             Book
             doth
             report
             ,
             That
             in
             the
             latter
             yeers
             of
             the
             reigne
             of
             the
             Emperour
             
               Tiberius
               ,
            
             a
             strange
             voice
             ,
             and
             exceeding
             horrible
             clamour
             ,
             with
             hideous
             cries
             ,
             screetches
             ,
             and
             howlings
             
             were
             heard
             by
             many
             in
             the
             Grecian
             Sea
             complaining
             ,
             
               That
               the
               great
               God
               Pan
               was
               now
               departed
               .
            
             And
             this
             affirmeth
             
               Plutarch
            
             (
             that
             was
             a
             Gentile
             )
             to
             have
             been
             alledged
             and
             approved
             before
             the
             Emperour
             
               Tiberius
               ,
            
             who
             marvelled
             greatly
             thereat
             ,
             and
             could
             not
             by
             all
             his
             Diviners
             and
             Soothsayers
             ,
             whom
             he
             called
             to
             that
             consultation
             ,
             gather
             out
             any
             reasonable
             meaning
             of
             this
             wonderful
             accident
             .
             But
             we
             Christians
             comparing
             the
             time
             wherein
             it
             hapned
             ,
             unto
             the
             time
             of
             Christ
             his
             death
             and
             passion
             and
             finding
             the
             same
             fully
             to
             agree
             ,
             we
             may
             more
             then
             probably
             perswade
             our selves
             ,
             that
             by
             the
             death
             of
             their
             great
             god
             
               Pan
            
             (
             which
             signifieth
             all
             )
             was
             imported
             the
             utter
             overthrow
             of
             all
             wicked
             Spirits
             ,
             and
             Idols
             upon
             earth
             ;
             according
             to
             that
             Vision
             of
             our
             Lord
             and
             Saviour
             before
             mentioned
             ,
             
               I
               saw
               Sathan
               like
               lightning
               fall
               down
               from
               heaven
               ,
            
             
             &c.
             and
             again
             in
             another
             place
             ,
             
               Now
               is
               the
               judgement
               of
               this
               world
               ,
               now
               shall
               the
               Prince
               of
               this
               world
               be
               cast
               out
               ,
            
             even
             this
             great
             god
             
               Pan
               ,
            
             who
             in
             another
             place
             is
             called
             
               the
               god
               of
               this
               
               world
               ,
               the
               Prince
               that
               ruleth
               in
               the
               Ayr
               ,
            
             and
             therefore
             may
             well
             be
             said
             by
             our
             Saviour
             to
             fall
             down
             from
             heaven
             ,
             being
             before
             time
             worshipped
             in
             those
             Idols
             Oracles
             ,
             and
             heathenish
             Prophanations
             ,
             as
             a
             God
             in
             all
             the
             world
             and
             exalted
             (
             as
             it
             were
             )
             into
             the
             highest
             heavens
             .
             But
             behold
             as
             
               Dagon
               ,
            
             that
             Idol
             of
             the
             Philistims
             ,
             
             
               fell
               flat
               on
               his
               face
            
             (
             and
             that
             twice
             )
             
               his
               head
               and
               hands
               dismembred
               before
               the
               Ark
               of
               God
               in
               Ashdod
               ;
            
             so
             did
             Sathan
             this
             great
             god
             
               Pan
               ,
            
             the
             god
             of
             this
             world
             ,
             the
             Prince
             of
             the
             Ayr
             ,
             
               &c.
            
             (
             let
             me
             give
             the
             Divel
             his
             due
             ,
             yea
             rather
             more
             then
             his
             due
             ,
             as
             doth
             the
             holy
             Scripture
             )
             so
             did
             Sathan
             (
             I
             say
             )
             immediately
             upon
             the
             coming
             of
             our
             Lord
             and
             Saviour
             Jesus
             Christ
             into
             this
             world
             ,
             and
             preaching
             of
             his
             Gospel
             (
             the
             Ark
             of
             his
             everlasting
             Covenant
             )
             fall
             flat
             on
             his
             face
             to
             the
             ground
             ,
             his
             head
             and
             hands
             dismembred
             :
             according
             to
             that
             first
             promise
             and
             covenant
             to
             our
             first
             parents
             ,
             which
             was
             this
             :
             that
             
               he
            
             (
             to
             wit
             the
             Messiah
             )
             
               should
               break
               the
               Serpents
               head
               ,
            
             
             &c.
             which
             he
             had
             
             done
             not
             only
             in
             his
             own
             person
             ,
             by
             subduing
             Sathan
             with
             all
             his
             whole
             legions
             of
             Divels
             and
             Powers
             infernal
             ,
             trampling
             them
             under
             his
             feet
             ,
             but
             also
             in
             his
             members
             ,
             to
             whom
             he
             gave
             like
             authority
             ;
             as
             before
             ,
             
               he
               gave
               them
               power
               and
               authority
               over
               all
               Divels
               ;
               yea
               over
               all
               the
               power
               of
               the
               enemy
               :
            
             which
             argueth
             again
             the
             power
             and
             omnipotency
             of
             our
             Lord
             and
             Saviour
             Jesus
             Christ
             ,
             who
             not
             only
             in
             his
             own
             person
             here
             on
             earth
             but
             also
             in
             his
             servants
             ,
             disciples
             ,
             and
             followers
             ,
             was
             able
             to
             conquer
             and
             subdue
             even
             the
             Divels
             themselves
             ,
             as
             they
             themselves
             acknowledge
             ;
             
               Jesus
               I
               acknowledge
               ,
               and
               Paul
               I
               know
               ,
            
             
             &c.
             
             And
             thus
             much
             of
             the
             subjection
             of
             Spirits
             .
          
        
         
           
             The
             punishment
             of
             Enemies
             .
          
           
             NOw
             resteth
             this
             his
             Divine
             Power
             and
             Omnipotency
             yet
             further
             to
             be
             manifested
             ,
             by
             another
             consideration
             of
             his
             Justice
             and
             severity
             shewed
             from
             heaven
             upon
             divers
             his
             greatest
             enemies
             here
             on
             
             earth
             ,
             after
             his
             departure
             out
             of
             this
             world
             :
             
             as
             we
             may
             read
             in
             
               Josephus
            
             of
             
               Herod
            
             the
             first
             ,
             who
             persecuted
             Christ
             even
             in
             his
             cradle
             ,
             and
             slew
             all
             those
             Infants
             in
             and
             about
             Bethlehem
             :
             and
             that
             other
             
               Herod
               ,
            
             Tetrarch
             of
             Galilee
             ,
             who
             put
             
               John
               Baptist
            
             to
             death
             ,
             
             and
             scorned
             Jesus
             before
             his
             passion
             :
             himself
             scorned
             afterwards
             by
             the
             Emperour
             ,
             and
             disgracefully
             sent
             into
             exile
             :
             
             first
             to
             Lions
             in
             France
             ,
             and
             after
             that
             to
             the
             most
             desert
             and
             inhabitable
             places
             in
             Spain
             ,
             where
             he
             with
             
               Heredias
            
             wandred
             up
             and
             down
             in
             extream
             calamity
             all
             their
             life
             time
             ,
             and
             finally
             ended
             their
             days
             ,
             as
             forlorn
             and
             abandoned
             of
             all
             men
             .
             In
             which
             misery
             also
             it
             is
             recorded
             ,
             
             that
             the
             dancing
             daughter
             of
             
               Herodias
               ,
            
             who
             demanded
             
               John
               Baptists
            
             head
             ,
             being
             on
             a
             time
             to
             pass
             over
             a
             frozen
             River
             ,
             suddenly
             the
             Ice
             brake
             ,
             and
             she
             in
             her
             fall
             had
             her
             head
             cut
             off
             by
             the
             same
             Ice
             ,
             without
             hurting
             the
             rest
             of
             her
             body
             .
             So
             likewise
             it
             is
             recorded
             in
             the
             Acts
             of
             
               Herod
               Agrippa
               ,
            
             
             
               Who
               stretched
               forth
               his
               hand
               to
               vex
               certain
               of
               the
               Church
               ,
               killed
               James
               the
               brother
               
               of
               John
               with
               the
               sword
               ,
               and
               imprisoned
               Peter
               ,
            
             how
             immediately
             thereupon
             (
             as
             it
             is
             in
             that
             chapter
             )
             going
             down
             to
             Cesarea
             ,
             he
             was
             there
             in
             a
             solemn
             assembly
             striken
             from
             heaven
             with
             a
             most
             horrible
             disease
             ,
             
             whereby
             his
             body
             putrified
             ,
             and
             was
             eaten
             of
             worms
             :
             as
             also
             
               Josephus
            
             maketh
             mention
             .
             
             
               Pilate
            
             that
             gave
             sentence
             of
             death
             against
             our
             Lord
             and
             Saviour
             ,
             we
             read
             that
             after
             great
             disgrace
             received
             in
             Jurie
             ,
             he
             was
             sent
             home
             into
             Italy
             ,
             and
             there
             slew
             himself
             with
             his
             own
             hands
             .
             And
             of
             the
             very
             Emperors
             themselves
             who
             lived
             from
             
               Tiberius
            
             (
             under
             whom
             Jesus
             suffered
             )
             unto
             
               Constantine
            
             the
             great
             ,
             under
             whom
             Christian
             Religion
             took
             Dominion
             over
             the
             world
             (
             which
             contained
             the
             space
             of
             some
             three
             hundred
             years
             or
             thereabouts
             )
             very
             few
             or
             none
             escaped
             the
             manifest
             scourges
             of
             Gods
             dreadful
             justice
             ,
             shewed
             upon
             them
             at
             the
             knitting
             up
             of
             their
             days
             .
             Whereas
             since
             the
             time
             of
             
               Constantine
            
             (
             whiles
             Emperors
             have
             been
             Christians
             ,
             as
             one
             hath
             observed
             )
             few
             or
             no
             such
             examples
             can
             be
             shewed
             ,
             
             except
             upon
             
             
               Julian
            
             the
             Apostata
             ,
             
               Valens
            
             the
             Arrian
             heretick
             ,
             or
             some
             other
             of
             like
             detestable
             and
             notorious
             wickedness
             .
             And
             thus
             much
             of
             particular
             men
             chastised
             by
             Jesus
             .
             But
             if
             we
             desire
             to
             have
             a
             full
             example
             of
             his
             justice
             upon
             a
             whole
             Nation
             together
             ,
             let
             us
             consider
             what
             befel
             Jerusalem
             ,
             and
             the
             people
             of
             that
             place
             ,
             for
             their
             barbarous
             cruelty
             practised
             upon
             him
             in
             his
             death
             and
             Passion
             .
             And
             if
             we
             believe
             
               Josephus
            
             and
             
               Phylo
               ,
            
             the
             Jewish
             Historiograpers
             ,
             who
             lived
             in
             those
             times
             ,
             it
             can
             hardly
             be
             expressed
             by
             the
             tongue
             or
             pen
             of
             man
             ,
             what
             insufferable
             calamities
             and
             miseries
             were
             inflicted
             upon
             that
             people
             presently
             after
             his
             ascension
             ,
             first
             of
             all
             by
             
               Pilate
            
             their
             Governour
             under
             
               Tibarius
               ▪
            
             and
             then
             again
             by
             
               Petronius
            
             under
             
               Caligula
               ,
            
             after
             that
             by
             
               Cumanus
            
             under
             
               Claudius
               ,
            
             and
             lastly
             by
             
               Festus
            
             and
             
               Albious
            
             under
             
               Nero
               ;
            
             through
             whose
             cruelties
             that
             Nation
             was
             enforced
             at
             last
             to
             rebel
             ,
             and
             take
             arms
             against
             the
             Roman
             Empire
             :
             which
             was
             the
             cause
             of
             their
             utter
             ruine
             and
             extirpation
             by
             
               Titus
            
             and
             
               Vespasian
               .
            
             At
             what
             time
             ,
             besides
             
             the
             overthrow
             of
             their
             City
             burning
             of
             their
             Temple
             ,
             and
             other
             infinite
             distresses
             (
             which
             
               Josephus
            
             an
             eye
             witness
             ,
             protesteth
             ,
             that
             no
             speech
             or
             discourse
             humane
             can
             declare
             )
             the
             same
             Author
             likewise
             recordeth
             eleven
             hundred
             thousand
             persons
             to
             have
             been
             slain
             ,
             and
             fourscore
             and
             seventeen
             thousand
             taken
             alive
             :
             who
             were
             either
             put
             to
             death
             afterward
             in
             publike
             Tryumphs
             ,
             or
             sold
             openly
             for
             Bond-slaves
             ,
             into
             all
             the
             parts
             of
             the
             world
             :
             And
             in
             this
             universal
             calamity
             of
             the
             Jewish
             Nation
             ,
             being
             the
             most
             notorious
             and
             grievous
             that
             ever
             hapned
             to
             any
             people
             or
             Nation
             either
             before
             or
             after
             them
             (
             for
             the
             Romans
             never
             practised
             the
             like
             upon
             others
             )
             it
             is
             singularly
             to
             be
             observed
             ,
             that
             in
             the
             same
             time
             and
             place
             in
             which
             they
             put
             Jesus
             to
             death
             before
             ;
             that
             is
             ,
             in
             the
             time
             of
             P●scha
             when
             their
             whole
             Nation
             was
             assembles
             at
             Jerusalem
             ,
             from
             all
             Parts
             ,
             Provinces
             and
             Countries
             ,
             they
             received
             th●●
             their
             most
             pitiful
             subversion
             and
             overthrow
             ,
             and
             that
             by
             the
             bands
             of
             the
             Roman
             
               Casar
               ,
            
             to
             whom
             by
             publike
             cry
             
             they
             had
             appealed
             from
             Jesus
             not
             long
             before
             :
             
               We
               have
               no
               King
               but
               Caesar
               ,
            
             
             &c.
             
             Yea
             further
             it
             is
             observed
             ,
             that
             as
             they
             apprehended
             Jesus
             ,
             and
             made
             the
             entrance
             to
             his
             passion
             upon
             Mount
             Olivet
             ,
             where
             he
             used
             much
             to
             pray
             and
             meditate
             :
             So
             
               Titus
            
             (
             as
             
               Josephus
            
             writeth
             )
             upon
             the
             same
             Mount
             planted
             his
             first
             siege
             for
             their
             final
             destruction
             .
             And
             as
             they
             led
             Jesus
             from
             
               Caiphas
            
             to
             
               Pilate
               ,
            
             afflicting
             him
             in
             their
             presence
             ;
             so
             now
             were
             they
             themselves
             led
             up
             and
             down
             from
             
               John
            
             to
             
               Simon
            
             (
             two
             seditious
             Captains
             within
             the
             City
             )
             and
             were
             scourged
             and
             tormented
             before
             the
             Tribunal
             seats
             .
             Again
             ,
             as
             they
             had
             caused
             Jesus
             to
             be
             scoffed
             ,
             beaten
             ,
             and
             vilanously
             entreated
             by
             the
             Souldiers
             in
             Pilates
             palace
             :
             so
             were
             now
             their
             own
             principal
             Rulers
             (
             as
             
               Josephus
            
             writeth
             )
             most
             scornfully
             abused
             ,
             beaten
             ,
             and
             crucified
             ,
             and
             that
             by
             the
             Souldiers
             :
             Which
             latter
             point
             of
             crucifying
             or
             vilanous
             putting
             to
             death
             upon
             the
             Cross
             ,
             was
             begun
             to
             be
             practised
             by
             the
             Romans
             upon
             the
             Jewish
             Gentry
             ,
             immediately
             after
             Christ
             his
             death
             ,
             and
             
             not
             before
             .
             And
             now
             at
             this
             time
             of
             the
             war
             ,
             
               Josephus
            
             affirmeth
             ,
             that
             in
             some
             one
             day
             ,
             five
             hundred
             of
             his
             Nation
             were
             taken
             ,
             and
             put
             to
             this
             opprobrious
             kind
             of
             punishment
             :
             insomuch
             that
             for
             the
             great
             multitude
             ,
             he
             saith
             ,
             
             
               Nec
               locus
               sufficeret
               Crucibus
               ,
               nec
               Cruces
               corporibus
               .
            
             This
             dreadful
             and
             unspeakable
             misery
             fell
             upon
             the
             Jews
             about
             forty
             yeers
             after
             Christs
             ascension
             ,
             when
             they
             had
             shewed
             themselves
             most
             obstinate
             ,
             and
             obdurate
             against
             his
             Doctrine
             delivered
             unto
             them
             ,
             not
             only
             by
             himself
             ,
             but
             also
             by
             his
             Disciples
             ;
             of
             which
             they
             had
             now
             slain
             S.
             
               Steven
            
             and
             S.
             
               James
               ,
            
             and
             driven
             into
             banishment
             both
             
               Peter
            
             and
             
               Paul
               ,
            
             and
             others
             that
             had
             preached
             unto
             them
             .
             This
             then
             was
             the
             providence
             of
             God
             for
             the
             punishment
             of
             the
             Jews
             at
             that
             time
             .
             And
             ever
             after
             their
             estate
             declined
             from
             worse
             to
             worse
             ,
             and
             their
             miseries
             daylie
             multiplied
             throughout
             the
             world
             .
             Whereof
             he
             that
             will
             see
             a
             very
             lamentable
             Narration
             ,
             let
             him
             but
             read
             the
             last
             book
             of
             
               Josephus
               ,
               De
               Bello
               ,
               Judaico
               ,
            
             wherein
             it
             is
             reported
             ,
             besides
             other
             things
             ,
             
             That
             after
             the
             War
             was
             ended
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             publike
             slaughter
             ceased
             ,
             
               Titus
            
             sent
             threescore
             thousand
             Jews
             as
             a
             present
             to
             his
             Father
             to
             Rome
             there
             to
             be
             put
             to
             death
             in
             divers
             and
             sundry
             manners
             .
             Others
             he
             applyed
             to
             be
             spectacles
             for
             pastime
             to
             the
             Romans
             that
             were
             present
             with
             him
             .
             Whereof
             
               Josephus
            
             saith
             ,
             that
             he
             saw
             with
             his
             own
             eyes
             two
             thousand
             and
             five
             hundred
             murdered
             and
             consumed
             in
             one
             day
             ,
             
             by
             fight
             and
             combate
             among
             themselves
             and
             with
             wild
             Beasts
             ,
             at
             the
             Emperours
             appointment
             .
             Others
             were
             assigned
             in
             Antioch
             ,
             and
             other
             great
             Cities
             ,
             to
             serve
             for
             Faggots
             ,
             in
             their
             famous
             Bonfires
             at
             times
             of
             Tryumph
             .
             Others
             were
             sold
             to
             be
             Bondslaves
             .
             Others
             condemned
             to
             dig
             and
             hew
             stones
             for
             ever
             .
             And
             this
             was
             the
             end
             of
             that
             war
             and
             desolation
             .
          
           
             
               Quis
               talia
               fando
               ,
            
             
               Myrmidonum
               ,
               Dolopumve
               ,
               aut
               duri
               miles
               Vlyssi
               ,
            
             
               Temperet
               a
               Lachrymis
               ?
            
          
           
             After
             this
             again
             under
             
               Trajan
            
             the
             Emperour
             there
             was
             so
             infinite
             numbers
             of
             Jews
             slain
             and
             made
             away
             by
             
             
               Marcus
               Turbo
            
             in
             Affrica
             ,
             and
             
               Lucius
               Quintus
            
             in
             the
             East
             ,
             as
             was
             wonderful
             And
             in
             the
             eighteenth
             year
             of
             Adrian
             the
             Emperour
             one
             
               Julius
               Severus
            
             being
             sent
             to
             extinguish
             all
             the
             remnant
             of
             the
             Jewish
             generation
             ,
             destroyed
             in
             a
             very
             short
             time
             ninety
             and
             eight
             Towns
             and
             Vilages
             within
             that
             Country
             ,
             and
             slew
             five
             hundred
             and
             fourscore
             thousand
             of
             them
             in
             one
             day
             .
             At
             which
             time
             also
             he
             beat
             down
             the
             City
             of
             Jerusalem
             in
             such
             sort
             ,
             as
             he
             left
             not
             one
             stone
             standing
             upon
             another
             of
             their
             ancient
             Buildings
             ,
             but
             caused
             some
             part
             thereof
             to
             be
             re-edified
             ,
             and
             inhabited
             only
             by
             Gentiles
             .
             He
             changed
             the
             name
             of
             the
             City
             ,
             and
             called
             it
             
               Aelia
               ,
            
             after
             the
             Emperors
             name
             .
             
             He
             drove
             out
             all
             the
             Progeny
             and
             Off-spring
             of
             the
             Jews
             forth
             of
             all
             those
             Countries
             ,
             with
             a
             perpetual
             Law
             confirmed
             by
             the
             Emperour
             ,
             That
             they
             should
             never
             return
             ,
             no
             nor
             so
             much
             as
             look
             back
             from
             any
             high
             or
             eminent
             place
             to
             that
             Country
             again
             .
             And
             this
             was
             done
             to
             the
             Jewish
             Nation
             by
             the
             Roman
             Emperors
             ,
             for
             accomplishing
             that
             demand
             
             which
             their
             principal
             Elders
             had
             made
             not
             long
             before
             to
             
               Pilate
            
             the
             Roman
             Magistrate
             (
             after
             he
             had
             washed
             his
             hands
             before
             the
             multitude
             to
             clear
             himself
             ,
             at
             least
             wise
             in
             outward
             shew
             ,
             from
             the
             blood
             of
             Jesus
             ,
             saying
             ,
             
               I
               am
               innocent
               of
               the
               blood
               of
               this
               just
               man
               ,
               look
               you
               to
               it
               :
               )
               Then
               answered
               all
               the
               people
               and
               said
               ,
               His
               blood
               be
               upon
               us
               ,
            
             
             
               and
               upon
               our
               children
               :
            
             and
             so
             it
             came
             to
             pass
             accordingly
             ,
             even
             in
             that
             very
             age
             .
             Then
             the
             which
             what
             greater
             argument
             of
             the
             Deity
             and
             Omnipotency
             of
             our
             Lord
             and
             Saviour
             ,
             who
             from
             heaven
             was
             able
             in
             so
             short
             a
             time
             ,
             and
             that
             in
             so
             full
             measure
             ,
             to
             revenge
             himself
             upon
             his
             enemies
             here
             on
             earth
             .
             Yea
             ,
             a
             whole
             Nation
             together
             brought
             to
             final
             desolation
             .
             And
             so
             much
             for
             the
             punishment
             of
             enemies
             .
          
        
         
           
             The
             fulfilling
             of
             Prophesies
             .
          
           
             THe
             last
             consideration
             followeth
             ,
             and
             so
             an
             end
             ;
             which
             is
             ,
             The
             fulfilling
             of
             Prophesies
             ,
             all
             those
             
             Prophesies
             uttered
             by
             our
             Lord
             and
             Saviour
             ,
             while
             he
             was
             here
             upon
             earth
             :
             Especially
             this
             one
             of
             the
             destruction
             and
             desolation
             of
             the
             Jewish
             Nation
             already
             declared
             ,
             might
             suffice
             for
             all
             ,
             which
             over
             and
             over
             while
             he
             was
             conversant
             among
             them
             ,
             he
             denounced
             against
             them
             :
             and
             foretold
             should
             shortly
             be
             accomplished
             upon
             them
             ,
             in
             most
             fearful
             manner
             ,
             as
             namely
             at
             one
             time
             ,
             after
             a
             long
             and
             vehement
             commination
             made
             to
             the
             Scribes
             and
             Pharisees
             (
             in
             which
             he
             repeateth
             eight
             several
             times
             that
             dreadful
             threat
             ,
             
               Wo
            
             )
             he
             concludeth
             ,
             That
             
               all
               the
               Righteous
               blood
            
             injuriously
             
               shed
               from
               the
               first
               Martyr
               Abel
               ,
            
             
             and
             so
             successively
             ,
             should
             very
             shortly
             be
             revenged
             upon
             that
             generation
             :
             
               Verily
               I
               say
               unto
               you
               ,
               all
               these
               things
               shall
               come
               upon
               this
               generation
               :
            
             and
             in
             the
             next
             words
             threatneth
             that
             populous
             City
             Jerusalem
             ,
             that
             it
             should
             be
             made
             utterly
             desolate
             .
             
               Jerusalem
               ,
               Jerusalem
               ,
               which
               killest
               the
               Prophets
               ,
               and
               stonest
               them
               that
               are
               sent
               unto
               thee
               ,
               How
               often
               would
               I
               have
               gathered
               thy
               children
               together
               ,
               as
               the
               Hen
               gathereth
               
               her
               Chickens
               under
               her
               wings
               ,
               and
               ye
               would
               not
               .
               Behold
               ,
               your
               Habitation
               shall
               be
               left
               unto
               you
               desolate
               .
            
             And
             at
             another
             time
             ,
             even
             that
             solemn
             time
             of
             his
             Entry
             and
             Riding
             into
             Jerusalem
             before
             his
             Passion
             ,
             it
             is
             said
             in
             the
             Gospel
             ,
             That
             
               when
               he
               was
               come
               neer
               ,
            
             
             
               he
               beheld
               the
               City
               ,
               and
               wept
               over
               it
               ,
               saying
               ,
               O
               if
               thou
               hadst
               even
               known
               at
               the
               least
               in
               this
               thy
               day
               ,
               those
               things
               which
               belong
               unto
               thy
               place
               ,
               but
               now
               are
               they
               hid
               from
               thine
               eyes
               ;
            
             then
             denounceth
             that
             fearful
             desolation
             following
             ,
             That
             not
             one
             stone
             should
             be
             left
             upon
             another
             ,
             but
             all
             thrown
             down
             even
             to
             the
             ground
             :
             Executed
             upon
             them
             ,
             and
             made
             good
             by
             
               Titus
            
             the
             son
             of
             
               Vespatian
               ,
            
             and
             finally
             ,
             accomplished
             by
             
               Julius
               Severus
               ,
            
             who
             in
             the
             days
             of
             
               Adrian
            
             (
             as
             before
             is
             rehearsed
             )
             utterly
             defaced
             the
             very
             ruines
             of
             that
             City
             in
             such
             sort
             ,
             as
             he
             left
             not
             one
             stone
             standing
             upon
             another
             of
             all
             their
             ancient
             Buildings
             ,
             but
             laid
             them
             even
             with
             the
             ground
             .
             Again
             at
             another
             time
             ,
             as
             some
             spake
             of
             the
             Temple
             ,
             how
             it
             was
             garnished
             with
             goodly
             stones
             ,
             and
             consecrate
             things
             ,
             he
             
             said
             ,
             
             
               Are
               these
               the
               things
               you
               look
               upon
               ?
               The
               days
               will
               come
               wherein
               a
               stone
               shall
               not
               be
               left
               upon
               a
               stone
               ,
               that
               shall
               not
               be
               thrown
               down
            
             And
             yet
             more
             particularly
             in
             the
             same
             chapter
             he
             foretelleth
             the
             signs
             whereby
             his
             Disciples
             should
             perceive
             when
             the
             time
             was
             come
             :
             
               When
               ye
               shall
               see
               Jerusalem
               besieged
               with
               Souldiers
               ,
            
             
             
               then
               know
               ye
               that
               her
               desolation
               is
               at
               hand
               .
            
             This
             foretold
             Jesus
             of
             the
             misery
             that
             was
             to
             fall
             upon
             Jerusalem
             ,
             and
             upon
             that
             people
             (
             by
             the
             Romans
             )
             when
             the
             Jews
             seemed
             to
             be
             in
             most
             security
             ,
             and
             greatest
             amity
             with
             the
             Romans
             ,
             when
             they
             could
             away
             with
             no
             other
             government
             but
             that
             :
             
               We
               have
               no
               King
               but
               Caesar
               ;
            
             
             
               He
               that
               maketh
               himself
               a
               King
               speaketh
               against
               Caesar
               :
            
             and
             consequently
             at
             that
             time
             they
             might
             seem
             in
             all
             humane
             reason
             to
             have
             less
             cause
             then
             ever
             to
             misdoubt
             such
             calamities
             .
             And
             yet
             how
             certain
             and
             assured
             fore-knowledge
             ,
             and
             as
             it
             were
             most
             sensible
             feeling
             Jesus
             had
             of
             these
             miseries
             ,
             he
             declared
             by
             those
             pitiful
             tears
             he
             shed
             upon
             sight
             and
             consideration
             of
             Jerusalem
             (
             as
             before
             
             is
             mentioned
             )
             when
             he
             wept
             over
             it
             ;
             as
             also
             by
             that
             tender
             speech
             he
             used
             to
             the
             women
             of
             that
             City
             who
             wept
             for
             him
             as
             he
             was
             led
             to
             be
             crucified
             ,
             
             perswading
             them
             to
             weep
             rather
             for
             themselves
             ,
             and
             for
             their
             children
             (
             in
             respect
             of
             the
             miseries
             to
             follow
             )
             then
             for
             him
             .
             All
             which
             Prophesies
             and
             Predictions
             of
             Jesus
             ,
             with
             sundry
             other
             his
             speeches
             ,
             foreshewing
             so
             particularly
             the
             imminent
             calamities
             of
             that
             Nation
             ,
             and
             that
             at
             such
             time
             when
             in
             human
             reason
             there
             could
             be
             no
             probability
             thereof
             ;
             when
             a
             certain
             Heathen
             Chronicler
             named
             
               Phlegon
            
             (
             about
             a
             hundred
             yeers
             after
             Christs
             departure
             )
             had
             diligently
             considered
             ,
             having
             seen
             the
             same
             also
             in
             his
             days
             most
             exactly
             fulfilled
             (
             for
             he
             was
             servant
             to
             
               Adrian
            
             the
             Emperor
             ,
             by
             whose
             command
             the
             final
             subversion
             of
             that
             Jewish
             Nation
             was
             brought
             to
             pass
             )
             This
             
               Phlegon
            
             (
             I
             say
             )
             though
             a
             Pagan
             ,
             yet
             upon
             consideration
             of
             these
             events
             ,
             and
             others
             that
             he
             saw
             (
             as
             the
             extream
             persecution
             of
             Christians
             foretold
             by
             Christ
             ,
             and
             the
             like
             ,
             he
             pronounced
             ,
             That
             never
             
             any
             man
             foretold
             things
             so
             certainly
             to
             come
             ,
             or
             that
             so
             precisely
             were
             accomplished
             ,
             as
             were
             the
             predictions
             and
             prophesies
             of
             Jesus
             .
             And
             now
             albeit
             these
             predictions
             and
             prophesies
             concerning
             the
             punishment
             and
             reprobation
             of
             the
             Jews
             ,
             fulfilled
             so
             evidently
             in
             the
             sight
             of
             all
             the
             world
             ,
             might
             be
             a
             sufficient
             demonstration
             of
             his
             divine
             prescience
             and
             foreknowledge
             in
             things
             to
             come
             ;
             yet
             were
             there
             also
             many
             other
             things
             besides
             fore-shewed
             by
             him
             ,
             which
             fel
             out
             as
             exactly
             as
             these
             did
             ,
             which
             by
             no
             humane
             reason
             or
             learning
             could
             possibly
             be
             foreseen
             ;
             as
             for
             example
             ,
             The
             foretelling
             of
             his
             own
             Death
             ,
             Resurrection
             ,
             and
             Ascension
             ,
             with
             all
             their
             several
             circumstances
             ;
             the
             manner
             time
             ,
             place
             ,
             and
             all
             other
             particularities
             ,
             as
             precisely
             as
             if
             they
             had
             been
             already
             accomplished
             :
             and
             that
             not
             only
             to
             his
             own
             Disciples
             ,
             but
             even
             to
             the
             Scribes
             and
             Pharisees
             ,
             who
             came
             of
             purpose
             to
             tempt
             him
             ;
             as
             he
             that
             shall
             but
             examine
             the
             quotations
             following
             ,
             which
             for
             brevity
             sake
             I
             have
             but
             only
             cyphered
             ,
             and
             (
             as
             it
             
             were
             )
             pointed
             at
             in
             figures
             )
             may
             easily
             perceive
             .
             First
             to
             his
             Disciples
             ,
             Matth.
             16.21
             .
             chap.
             17.9.22
             .
             chap.
             20
             17.
             chap.
             26.1.11.31.45
             .
             Joh.
             13.33
             .
             chap.
             16.16
             .
             and
             13.3
             .
             and
             18.4
             .
             and
             14.2.28
             .
             Then
             to
             the
             Scribes
             and
             Pharisees
             ,
             Matth.
             12.38
             .
             chap.
             21.38
             .
             Luke
             13.31
             .
             John
             2.18
             .
             chap
             3.12
             .
             chap.
             7.33
             .
             chap.
             8.21.28
             .
             chap.
             12.31
             .
             Also
             how
             his
             Disciples
             should
             be
             scattered
             and
             forsake
             him
             :
             John
             16.32
             .
             Of
             
               Peters
            
             denyal
             .
             Matth.
             26
             34.
             
             And
             by
             what
             manner
             of
             death
             he
             should
             glorifie
             God
             ,
             John
             21.18
             .
             How
             
               Judas
            
             one
             or
             his
             own
             Disciples
             should
             betray
             him
             ,
             John
             6.64.70
             .
             chap
             13.10.26
             .
             chap.
             17.12
             .
             Matth.
             26
             21.49
             .
             Of
             the
             sending
             of
             the
             holy
             Ghost
             ▪
             John
             7.38
             .
             chap.
             14.16.26
             .
             chap.
             15.26
             .
             chap.
             16.7
             .
             Luke
             24
             49.
             
             Of
             his
             his
             Disciples
             Miracles
             which
             they
             should
             work
             in
             his
             name
             ,
             Mark
             16.17
             .
             Luke
             10.18
             .
             John
             14
             12.
             
             The
             cruel
             persecution
             that
             should
             arise
             to
             the
             Professors
             of
             his
             Name
             in
             all
             places
             ,
             Matth
             10.16
             .
             chap.
             24.9
             .
             John
             16.1
             .
             The
             building
             of
             his
             
             Church
             notwithstanding
             (
             in
             despite
             of
             the
             Divel
             ,
             and
             all
             oppositions
             )
             upon
             a
             rock
             ,
             with
             this
             sure
             word
             of
             promise
             never
             to
             fail
             ,
             
               That
               the
               gates
               of
               hell
               shall
               not
               overcome
               it
               ,
            
             Matth.
             16.18
             .
             And
             again
             ,
             
               I
               am
               with
               you
               alwaies
               ,
               even
               to
               the
               end
               of
               the
               world
               ,
            
             Matth.
             28.20
             .
             The
             signs
             and
             tokens
             that
             should
             go
             before
             the
             end
             of
             the
             world
             ;
             as
             first
             ,
             the
             false
             Christs
             ,
             and
             false
             Prophets
             that
             should
             arise
             here
             and
             there
             with
             the
             Church
             ,
             yea
             and
             in
             the
             Church
             :
             that
             abomination
             of
             desolation
             spoken
             of
             by
             
               Daniel
            
             the
             Prophet
             ,
             to
             be
             set
             in
             the
             holy
             place
             ;
             Matth.
             24.5
             .
             11.15.23
             .
             Meaning
             (
             and
             so
             I
             think
             would
             the
             holy
             Ghost
             have
             all
             men
             to
             understand
             it
             ,
             when
             he
             addeth
             this
             parenthesis
             ;
             
               Let
               him
               that
               readeth
               consider
               it
            
             )
             even
             that
             
               arch
               Antichrist
               ,
            
             now
             
               sitting
               in
               that
               holy
               place
               ,
            
             or
             church
             (
             for
             so
             it
             was
             in
             times
             past
             
               whose
               Faith
               was
               one
               so
               famous
               in
               all
               the
               world
               ,
            
             Rom.
             1.8
             .
             
               Wars
               ,
               and
               rumors
               of
               wars
               ,
               Pestilence
               ,
               Famine
               ,
               and
               Earthquakes
               ,
            
             Matth.
             24.6
             .
             Persecution
             ,
             as
             before
             ;
             
               Then
               shall
               they
               deliver
               you
               up
               to
               be
               afflicted
               ,
               and
               shall
               
               kill
               you
               ,
               and
               ye
               shall
               be
               hated
               of
               all
               Nations
               for
               my
               Names
               sake
               .
            
             Matth.
             24.9
             .
             So
             were
             Christians
             in
             the
             Primitive
             Church
             under
             the
             Roman
             Emperors
             those
             cruel
             
               Caesars
               ;
            
             and
             so
             have
             been
             of
             latter
             times
             also
             ,
             under
             the
             Tyrannie
             of
             this
             arch
             Antichristian
             
               Caesar
               ,
               that
               abomination
               of
               Desolation
               ,
            
             now
             sitting
             in
             the
             self
             same
             place
             ,
             
               drunken
               with
               the
               blood
               of
               the
               Saints
               ,
            
             
             
               and
               with
               the
               blood
               of
               the
               Martyrs
               of
               Jesus
               ,
            
             whose
             destruction
             sleepeth
             not
             ,
             
               Come
               I
               will
               shew
               thee
               the
               damnation
               of
               the
               great
               Whore
               ▪
            
             &c.
             
             Finally
             ,
             the
             preaching
             of
             the
             Gospel
             to
             all
             Nations
             ,
             Matth.
             24.14
             .
             and
             the
             uniting
             and
             gathering
             together
             both
             of
             Jew
             and
             Gentile
             into
             one
             Fold
             ,
             under
             one
             Shepherd
             even
             that
             great
             Shepherd
             of
             our
             souls
             ,
             
               that
               there
               may
               be
               one
               Sheepfold
               ,
               and
               one
               Shepherd
            
             John
             10.16
             .
             This
             is
             one
             of
             the
             last
             signes
             foretold
             by
             our
             Saviour
             ,
             and
             but
             in
             part
             remaineth
             to
             be
             accomplished
             :
             and
             what
             hindreth
             ?
             Even
             
               that
               abomination
               of
               Desolation
            
             before
             spoken
             of
             ,
             which
             hath
             been
             a
             stumbling
             block
             to
             all
             Nations
             hitherto
             ,
             both
             Turks
             and
             Jews
             ,
             for
             coming
             to
             
             Christianity
             ;
             which
             the
             Lord
             in
             due
             time
             will
             remove
             ▪
             For
             Babylon
             shall
             fall
             (
             as
             it
             is
             in
             the
             Revelation
             )
             
               It
               is
               fallen
               ,
               it
               is
               fallen
               ,
            
             
             
               Babylon
               that
               great
               City
               :
            
             In
             part
             it
             is
             fallen
             already
             ,
             and
             what
             hindreth
             but
             that
             daylie
             and
             hourly
             we
             may
             expect
             the
             final
             desolation
             thereof
             ?
             Daylie
             and
             hourly
             I
             say
             ,
             for
             with
             such
             celerity
             and
             violence
             (
             when
             it
             shall
             please
             God
             to
             put
             in
             their
             hearts
             whom
             it
             may
             concern
             ,
             to
             fulfil
             his
             Will
             ,
             Rev.
             17.17
             .
             )
             shall
             this
             sentence
             be
             executed
             ,
             
             
               In
               one
               day
               shal
               her
               plagues
               come
               upon
               her
               ,
               death
               ,
               and
               sorrow
               ,
               and
               famine
               ;
               and
               she
               shall
               be
               burnt
               with
               fire
               ,
            
             &c.
             
             
               In
               one
               hour
               she
               shall
               be
               made
               desolate
               .
            
             
             
               Rejoyce
               over
               her
               thou
               heaven
               ,
               and
               ye
               holy
               Apostles
               and
               Prophets
               ;
               for
               God
               hath
               given
               your
               judgement
               on
               her
               .
               And
               a
               mighty
               Angel
               took
               up
               a
               stone
               ,
               like
               a
               great
               Milstone
               ,
               and
               cast
               it
               into
               the
               Sea
               ,
               saying
               :
               with
               such
               violence
               shall
               that
               great
               City
               Babylon
               be
               thrown
               down
               .
            
          
           
             And
             here
             I
             might
             cast
             up
             together
             in
             like
             manner
             (
             making
             but
             one
             total
             sum
             of
             all
             )
             the
             Prophesies
             of
             all
             those
             holy
             Apostles
             ,
             and
             Disciples
             of
             
             our
             Lord
             and
             Saviour
             ;
             both
             as
             touching
             divers
             particulars
             whereof
             they
             prophesied
             in
             those
             times
             ,
             fulfilled
             most
             exactly
             ▪
             as
             also
             touching
             the
             general
             state
             of
             the
             Church
             successively
             in
             all
             ages
             ,
             even
             to
             the
             end
             of
             the
             world
             and
             of
             the
             end
             of
             the
             world
             it self
             .
             First
             for
             the
             particulars
             ,
             I
             will
             but
             point
             at
             them
             ,
             as
             before
             .
             One
             of
             those
             
               holy
               Prophets
            
             prophesied
             of
             a
             general
             dearth
             to
             fall
             out
             in
             those
             times
             :
             which
             hapned
             accordingly
             under
             
               Claudius
               Caesar
               ,
            
             Act.
             11.27
             .
             Also
             of
             
               Pauls
            
             Imprisonment
             ,
             Acts
             21.10
             .
             
               Paul
            
             in
             his
             sayling
             towards
             Rome
             ,
             foretelleth
             the
             Centurion
             and
             the
             rest
             ,
             of
             the
             tempestuous
             weather
             to
             ensue
             ,
             Acts
             27.10
             .
             Of
             their
             shipwrack
             ;
             but
             yet
             with
             safety
             of
             their
             lives
             ,
             vers.
             22.
             and
             precisely
             the
             place
             where
             they
             should
             be
             cast
             ashore
             ;
             to
             wit
             ,
             
               upon
               a
               certain
               Island
               ,
            
             vers.
             26.
             
             In
             one
             of
             his
             Epistles
             he
             prophesieth
             of
             his
             own
             death
             ,
             2
             Tim.
             4.6
             .
             So
             doth
             also
             
               Peter
               .
            
             2
             Pet.
             1.14
             .
             Secondly
             ,
             for
             the
             future
             state
             of
             the
             Church
             in
             these
             last
             days
             ,
             with
             the
             coming
             of
             Antichrist
             into
             the
             world
             ,
             and
             all
             his
             damned
             crew
             ,
             those
             hellish
             
             Furies
             :
             See
             how
             precisely
             these
             holy
             Apostles
             and
             Prophets
             foretel
             of
             these
             times
             ,
             
               these
               perillous
               times
               ,
            
             and
             how
             lively
             they
             set
             him
             out
             in
             his
             colours
             ,
             with
             all
             his
             additions
             (
             as
             well
             becometh
             such
             an
             infernal
             King
             )
             
               the
               Angel
               of
               the
               bottomless
               pit
               ,
            
             
             
               whose
               name
               in
               Hebrew
               is
               Abaddon
               ,
               in
               Greek
               Apollyon
               :
               That
               Antichrist
               ,
               that
               man
               of
               sin
               the
               son
               perdition
               ,
               that
               wicked
               one
               ,
            
             &c.
             with
             all
             other
             adjuncts
             ,
             and
             circumstances
             so
             lively
             described
             ,
             as
             if
             he
             had
             been
             then
             already
             come
             ;
             for
             even
             in
             these
             days
             (
             as
             the
             Apostle
             speaketh
             
               did
               this
               mysterie
               of
               iniquity
               begin
               to
               work
               .
            
             See
             then
             I
             say
             ,
             2
             Thes.
             2.
             1
             Tim.
             3.
             2
             Tim.
             4.
             2
             Pet.
             2.
             1
             Joh.
             2.18
             .
             chap.
             4.1
             .
             2
             Joh.
             v.
             7.
             yea
             the
             whole
             Revelation
             is
             nothing
             else
             but
             a
             continued
             prophesie
             of
             all
             such
             things
             as
             should
             happen
             to
             the
             Church
             militant
             ,
             even
             from
             the
             Apostles
             times
             to
             the
             end
             of
             the
             world
             .
             All
             which
             prophesies
             we
             see
             accomplished
             ▪
             except
             before
             excepted
             ,
             the
             final
             destruction
             of
             Babylon
             ,
             and
             the
             calling
             of
             the
             Jews
             ,
             whereof
             both
             our
             Saviour
             himself
             ,
             as
             also
             
               Paul
            
             hath
             prophesied
             ,
             
               Rom.
            
             11.
             both
             which
             
             we
             daylie
             expect
             :
             and
             then
             (
             as
             it
             is
             in
             the
             Revelation
             )
             
               Come
               Lord
               Jesus
               .
            
             
             Of
             which
             second
             coming
             ,
             or
             general
             doom
             ,
             with
             the
             manner
             of
             it
             ,
             and
             all
             other
             circumstances
             ,
             we
             have
             also
             sundry
             prophesies
             both
             of
             Christ
             and
             his
             Apostles
             ,
             which
             here
             I
             will
             joyn
             in
             one
             as
             proceeding
             all
             from
             one
             and
             the
             same
             Spirit
             ;
             for
             here
             all
             prophesies
             must
             come
             to
             a
             full
             period
             ,
             
               nil
               ultra
               .
            
             I
             will
             only
             quote
             them
             as
             formerly
             ,
             Matth.
             16.27
             .
             chap.
             19.28
             .
             chap.
             20.1
             .
             chap.
             24.
             chap.
             25.
             chap.
             26.64
             .
             John
             5.25
             .
             
               &c.
            
             1
             Cor.
             85.
             1
             Thes.
             4.14
             .
             chap.
             5.1
             .
             Jam.
             5.8
             .
             1
             Pet.
             4.7
             .
             2
             Pet.
             3.
             
             Jude
             v.
             6.
             
             
               &
            
             14
             :
             Rev.
             21.
             where
             you
             shall
             see
             
               a
               new
               heaven
               ,
               and
               a
               new
               earth
            
             &c.
             
             
               New
               Jerusalem
               descending
               from
               God
               out
               of
               heaven
               ,
               prepared
               as
               a
               Bride
               trimmed
               for
               her
               Husband
               .
            
          
           
             Thus
             have
             I
             brought
             you
             at
             length
             (
             as
             after
             a
             long
             and
             tedious
             passage
             by
             Sea
             )
             to
             see
             land
             ,
             and
             as
             it
             were
             the
             Sea-mark
             whereunto
             after
             so
             many
             variable
             winds
             ,
             and
             so
             often
             tacking
             to
             and
             again
             ,
             we
             have
             directed
             our
             course
             ,
             even
             from
             the
             first
             Prophesie
             made
             to
             
               Adam
            
             in
             Paradise
             ,
             
             Gen.
             3.15
             .
             to
             the
             very
             last
             period
             of
             all
             Prophesies
             in
             the
             Revelation
             ,
             shut
             up
             in
             the
             second
             
               Adam
               ,
            
             Jesus
             Christ
             ;
             who
             is
             
               the
               first
               and
               the
               last
               ,
               Alpha
               and
               Omega
               ,
               the
               beginning
               and
               the
               ending
               ;
            
             in
             whom
             all
             Prophesies
             kiss
             each
             other
             ,
             and
             have
             their
             consummation
             .
             
             
               These
               are
               the
               words
            
             (
             saith
             he
             )
             
               which
               I
               spake
               unto
               you
               while
               I
               was
               yet
               with
               you
               :
               That
               all
               must
               be
               fulfilled
               which
               are
               written
               of
               me
               in
               the
               Law
               of
               Moses
               ,
               and
               in
               the
               Prophets
               ,
               and
               in
               the
               Psalms
               ,
            
             &c.
             
             
               Thus
               it
               is
               written
               ,
               and
               thus
               it
               behoved
               Christ
               to
               suffer
               ▪
               and
               to
               rise
               again
               from
               the
               dead
               the
               third
               day
               ;
               and
               that
               repentance
               and
               remission
               of
               sins
               should
               be
               preached
               in
               his
               Name
               among
               all
               Nations
               ,
               beginning
               at
               Jerusalem
               .
            
             I
             say
             from
             this
             Jerusalem
             ,
             which
             now
             lyeth
             desolate
             ,
             I
             have
             brought
             you
             to
             the
             
               New
               Jerusalem
               ,
               coming
               down
               from
               heaven
               ,
               as
               a
               Bride
               adorned
               for
               her
               Husband
               :
            
             from
             an
             earthly
             ,
             to
             a
             heavenly
             Paradise
             ,
             and
             there
             I
             leave
             you
             .
          
        
      
       
       
         
           A
           Collection
           DEMONSTRATIVE
           ,
           OR
           Sum
           of
           the
           former
           Proofs
           .
        
         
           THe
           
             Messiah
          
           must
           be
           a
           spiritual
           King
           to
           conquer
           the
           Divel
           ,
           ●eath
           ,
           and
           Sin
           :
           b●th
           by
           Scripture
           ,
           as
           also
           by
           the
           Interpretation
           of
           the
           ancient
           Jews
           themselves
           ,
           upon
           that
           place
           of
           Genesis
           ,
           
             He
             shall
             break
             thine
             head
             :
          
           
           Therefore
           not
           a
           Temporal
           King
           ,
           as
           the
           latter
           Jews
           imagine
           .
        
         
           The
           
             Messiah
          
           must
           be
           King
           over
           the
           Gentiles
           as
           well
           as
           the
           Jews
           ,
           both
           by
           Scripture
           ,
           as
           also
           by
           their
           own
           Writers
           :
           Therefore
           not
           a
           Temporal
           King
           ,
           to
           reign
           ●ver
           the●
           only
           ;
           much
           less
           to
           subdue
           the
           Gentiles
           to
           the
           servitude
           of
           Jewry
           ,
           as
           some
           of
           them
           imagine
        
         
           The
           
             Messiah
          
           must
           be
           both
           God
           and
           Man
           ,
           the
           Son
           of
           God
           ,
           the
           Word
           of
           
           God
           incarnate
           ,
           The
           second
           person
           in
           Trin●ty
           ,
           both
           by
           the
           Scriptures
           ,
           as
           also
           by
           their
           own
           Writers
           :
           Therefore
           no
           such
           earthly
           Monarch
           as
           they
           expect
           .
        
         
           The
           
             Messiah
          
           at
           his
           coming
           (
           being
           to
           be
           both
           King
           of
           Jew
           and
           Gentile
           )
           must
           change
           the
           Law
           of
           
             Moses
             ,
          
           to
           wit
           ,
           the
           Ceremonial
           and
           Provincial
           proper
           to
           the
           Jews
           only
           ,
           and
           instead
           thereof
           ,
           give
           a
           general
           Law
           to
           both
           ,
           absolute
           and
           p●rfect
           ,
           to
           serve
           for
           all
           persons
           ,
           times
           ,
           and
           places
           ,
           to
           endure
           even
           to
           the
           end
           of
           the
           world
           :
           th●refore
           no
           such
           Temporal
           Monarch●
           to
           be
           expe●●ed
           ,
           as
           they
           look
           after
           For
           one
           and
           the
           same
           conclusion
           followeth
           upon
           all
           the
           premises
           ,
           beating
           upon
           ●heir
           main
           gro●nd
           (
           to
           wit
           a
           temporal
           or
           Earthly
           Kingdom
           ▪
           which
           bei●g
           once
           shaken
           ,
           the
           rest
           falleth
           to
           the
           ground
           .
        
         
           All
           Prophesies
           whatsoever
           ,
           with
           every
           particular
           circumstance
           foretold
           by
           the
           Prophets
           of
           the
           
             Messiah
             ,
          
           were
           both
           substantially
           and
           circumstantially
           fulfilled
           in
           the
           person
           of
           our
           blessed
           Saviour
           ;
           both
           as
           touching
           his
           Birth
           ,
           Life
           ,
           Doctrine
           Miracles
           ,
           Death
           ,
           Resurrection
           ,
           Ascension
           ;
           and
           other
           effects
           afterwards
           of
           his
           Divine
           Power
           ,
           
           in
           sending
           of
           the
           holy
           Ghost
           ,
           and
           the
           miraculous
           encrease
           of
           his
           Church
           ,
           
             &c.
             
          
           Therefore
           was
           he
           indeed
           the
           
             Messiah
             ,
          
           no
           other
           to
           be
           expected
           .
        
         
           The
           
             Messiah
             ,
          
           by
           
             Daniels
          
           Prophesie
           ,
           was
           to
           appear
           immediately
           upon
           the
           establishment
           of
           the
           Roman
           Empire
           :
           for
           (
           saith
           he
           )
           
             In
             the
             days
             of
             these
             Kings
             ,
             shall
             the
             God
             of
             heaven
             set
             up
             a
             Kingdom
             ,
             which
             shall
             not
             be
             destroyed
             ,
          
           Dan.
           
             2.44
             .
          
           which
           must
           needs
           be
           understood
           of
           the
           Kingdom
           of
           Christ
           ,
           or
           the
           
             Messiah
             .
          
           And
           in
           these
           days
           was
           our
           Saviour
           born
           ,
           even
           in
           the
           days
           of
           
             Augustus
             Caesar
             ;
          
           Therefore
           in
           him
           is
           the
           circumstance
           of
           time
           verified
           .
        
         
           The
           
             Messiah
          
           by
           
             Jacobs
          
           Prophesie
           was
           to
           appear
           immediately
           when
           the
           Rod
           or
           ●cepter
           was
           departed
           from
           the
           house
           of
           
             Judah
             .
          
           Then
           appeared
           
             that
             Star
             of
             Jacob
             ,
          
           our
           Lord
           and
           Saviour
           ;
           
             Ergo
             .
          
        
         
           The
           
             Messiah
          
           by
           the
           Prophesie
           of
           Haggai
           (
           as
           also
           by
           their
           own
           Thalmud
           )
           was
           to
           come
           during
           the
           second
           Temple
           :
           Then
           came
           our
           Lord
           and
           Saviour
           ,
           
             Ergo
             .
          
           And
           consequently
           the
           Jews
           after
           this
           time
           (
           to
           wit
           the
           destruction
           
           of
           the
           second
           Temple
           )
           in
           vain
           expect
           another
           .
        
         
           The
           
             Messiah
          
           by
           the
           true
           account
           ,
           and
           calculation
           of
           
             Daniel's
          
           
             Hebdomades
             ,
          
           or
           weeks
           of
           years
           ,
           was
           to
           come
           just
           according
           to
           the
           times
           before
           mentioned
           :
           So
           did
           our
           Saviour
           (
           as
           is
           aforesaid
           )
           therefore
           to
           him
           doth
           this
           circumstance
           of
           time
           bear
           witness
           :
           And
           consequently
           the
           Jews
           ,
           after
           these
           times
           by
           God
           himself
           appointed
           for
           the
           
             Messiah
          
           (
           or
           rather
           one
           and
           the
           same
           time
           ,
           for
           there
           is
           no
           other
           difference
           ,
           but
           only
           in
           adjuncts
           and
           circumstances
           )
           expecting
           yet
           for
           another
           ;
           besides
           their
           vain
           expectation
           make
           God
           himself
           a
           Lyar
           .
        
         
           The
           
             Messiah
          
           by
           the
           Scriptures
           was
           to
           be
           born
           of
           the
           Tribe
           of
           
             Judah
             ,
          
           of
           the
           house
           of
           
             David
             ,
          
           So
           was
           our
           Saviour
           :
           Therefore
           he
           alone
           the
           legitimate
           and
           true
           born
           Messiah
           by
           Birth-right
           (
           as
           I
           may
           say
           )
           as
           also
           by
           Prescription
           ,
           after
           so
           long
           time
           of
           peaceable
           possession
           no
           other
           to
           be
           expected
           .
        
         
           The
           
             Messiah
          
           by
           the
           Scripture
           ,
           as
           also
           by
           their
           own
           Rabbins
           ,
           was
           to
           be
           born
           of
           a
           Virgin
           ,
           so
           was
           our
           Saviour
           :
           
             Ergo
             ,
          
        
         
         
           
             All
             other
             particulars
             foretold
             of
             the
          
           Messiah
           ,
           
             see
             them
             fulfilled
             as
             followeth
             ,
             to
             wit
             ,
          
        
         
           
             
               
                 Prophesies
                 .
              
               
                  
              
               
                 fulfilled
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Mich.
                 ●
                 .
                 2
                 .
              
               
                 That
                 the
                 place
                 of
                 his
                 Birth
                 should
                 be
                 Bethlehem
                 .
              
               
                 Luke
                 2.4
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Jer.
                 31.15
                 .
              
               
                 That
                 at
                 his
                 Birth
                 all
                 the
                 Infants
                 thereabouts
                 should
                 be
                 slain
                 .
              
               
                 Mat.
                 2.16
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Psal.
                 72.10
                 .
              
               
                 That
                 Kings
                 or
                 great
                 Personages
                 should
                 come
                 and
                 adore
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 offer
                 gold
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 gifts
                 unto
                 him
                 .
              
               
                 Mat.
                 2.1
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Mal.
                 3.1
                 .
              
               
                 That
                 he
                 should
                 be
                 presented
                 in
                 the
                 Temple
                 of
                 Jerusalem
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 greater
                 glory
                 of
                 that
                 second
                 Temple
                 .
              
               
                 Luk.
                 2.22
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Hos.
                 11.1
                 .
              
               
                 That
                 he
                 should
                 flee
                 into
                 Egypt
                 ,
                 and
                 be
                 called
                 thence
                 again
                 .
              
               
                 Mat.
                 2.13
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Num.
                 24.17
                 .
              
               
                 That
                 a
                 Star
                 should
                 appear
                 at
                 his
                 Birth
                 to
                 notifie
                 his
                 coming
                 into
                 the
                 world
                 .
              
               
                 Mat.
                 2.9
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Mal.
                 3.1
                 .
                 &
                 4.5
                 .
                 Isa.
                 40.3
                 .
              
               
                 That
                 
                   John
                   Baptist
                
                 (
                 who
                 came
                 in
                 the
                 power
                 and
                 spirit
                 of
                 
                   Eliah
                   ,
                
                 and
                 therefore
                 was
                 called
                 
                   Eliah
                   .
                
                 Luke
                 
                   1.17
                   .
                
                 Matth.
                 
                   11.10.14
                   .
                
                 )
                 should
                 be
                 the
                 Messenger
                 to
                 go
                 before
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 prepare
                 the
                 way
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 cry
                 in
                 the
                 Desert
                 .
              
               
                 Mat.
                 3.1
              
            
             
             
               
                 Isa.
                 42.2
                 .
              
               
                 That
                 he
                 should
                 begin
                 his
                 own
                 Preaching
                 with
                 all
                 humility
                 ,
                 quietness
                 ,
                 and
                 clemency
                 of
                 Spirit
              
               
                 Mat.
                 5.1
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Isa.
                 53.
                 
              
               
                 That
                 he
                 should
                 be
                 poor
                 ,
                 abject
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 no
                 reputation
                 in
                 this
                 world
              
               
                 Luk.
                 2.7
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Isa.
                 35.5
                 .
              
               
                 That
                 he
                 should
                 do
                 strange
                 Miracles
                 ,
                 and
                 heal
                 all
                 Diseases
                 .
              
               
                 Mat.
                 4.23
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Isa.
                 53.12
                 ,
                 Dan.
                 9.26
                 .
              
               
                 That
                 he
                 should
                 die
                 and
                 be
                 slain
                 for
                 the
                 sins
                 of
                 his
                 people
                 .
              
               
                 Mat.
                 27.
                 
              
            
             
               
                 Psal.
                 55.13
                 .
              
               
                 That
                 he
                 should
                 be
                 betrayed
                 by
                 one
                 of
                 his
                 own
                 Familiars
              
               
                 Mat
                 26.47
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Zac.
                 11.12
                 .
              
               
                 That
                 he
                 should
                 be
                 sold
                 for
                 thirty
                 pieces
                 of
                 silver
                 .
              
               
                 Mat.
                 26.15
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Zac.
                 11.13
                 .
              
               
                 That
                 with
                 those
                 thirty
                 pieces
                 there
                 should
                 be
                 bought
                 afterwards
                 a
                 field
                 of
                 Potsheards
              
               
                 Mat.
                 27.
                 
                 ●
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Zac.
                 9.9
                 .
              
               
                 That
                 he
                 should
                 ride
                 into
                 Jerusalem
                 upon
                 an
                 Ass
                 .
              
               
                 Mat.
                 27.
                 
              
            
             
               
                 Isa.
                 50.6
                 .
              
               
                 That
                 the
                 Jews
                 should
                 beat
                 and
                 buffet
                 his
                 face
                 ,
                 and
                 defile
                 the
                 same
                 with
                 spitting
                 .
              
               
                 Mat.
                 26.67
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Isa.
                 53.5
                 .
              
               
                 That
                 they
                 should
                 whip
                 ,
                 rend
                 and
                 tear
                 his
                 body
                 before
                 they
                 put
                 him
                 to
                 death
                 .
              
               
                 Mat.
                 26.27
              
            
             
             
               
                 Isa.
                 53.12
                 .
              
               
                 That
                 he
                 should
                 be
                 put
                 to
                 death
                 among
                 Thieves
                 and
                 Malefactors
                 .
              
               
                 Luk.
                 23.33
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Isa.
                 53.7
                 .
              
               
                 That
                 he
                 should
                 be
                 silent
                 before
                 his
                 enemies
                 ,
                 as
                 a
                 sheep
                 before
                 his
                 shearer
                 .
              
               
                 Mat.
                 27.14
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Isa.
                 53.12
                 .
              
               
                 That
                 he
                 should
                 pray
                 for
                 his
                 enemies
                 and
                 persecutors
                 .
              
               
                 Luk.
                 23.34
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Psal.
                 22.18
                 .
                 &
                 69.21
                 .
              
               
                 That
                 they
                 should
                 give
                 him
                 vinegar
                 to
                 drink
                 ,
                 divide
                 his
                 apparel
                 ,
                 and
                 cast
                 lots
                 for
                 his
                 upper
                 garment
                 .
              
               
                 Mat.
                 27.34
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Psal.
                 22.16
                 .
                 Zac.
                 12.10
                 .
              
               
                 That
                 the
                 manner
                 of
                 his
                 death
                 should
                 be
                 crucifying
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 ,
                 nayling
                 of
                 his
                 hands
                 and
                 his
                 feet
                 to
                 the
                 Cross
                 .
              
               
                 Joh.
                 19.18
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Zac.
                 12.10
                 .
              
               
                 That
                 his
                 side
                 should
                 be
                 pierced
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 they
                 should
                 look
                 upon
                 him
                 whom
                 they
                 had
                 so
                 pierced
                 .
              
               
                 Joh.
                 19.34.37
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Exo.
                 12.46
                 .
              
               
                 That
                 not
                 a
                 Bone
                 of
                 him
                 should
                 be
                 broken
                 ,
                 figured
                 in
                 the
                 Passover
                 by
                 that
                 spotless
                 Lamb
                 without
                 blemish
                 ,
                 a
                 type
                 thereof
                 ;
                 and
                 therefore
                 is
                 he
                 called
                 in
                 the
                 New
                 Testament
                 ,
                 
                   The
                   Lamb
                   of
                   God
                   that
                   taketh
                   away
                   the
                   sins
                   of
                   the
                   world
                   :
                   The
                   Lamb
                   slain
                   from
                   the
                   beginning
                   of
                   the
                   world
                   .
                
              
               
                 Joh.
                 19.36
                 .
              
            
             
             
               
                 Psal.
                 16.9
                 .
                 Hos.
                 6.2
                 .
              
               
                 That
                 he
                 should
                 rise
                 again
                 from
                 death
                 the
                 third
                 day
                 .
              
               
                 Mat.
                 28.1
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Psal
                 68.18
                 .
                 &
                 110.1
                 .
              
               
                 That
                 he
                 should
                 ascend
                 into
                 heaven
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 sit
                 at
                 the
                 right
                 hand
                 of
                 his
                 Father
                 tryumphantly
                 for
                 ever
                 .
              
               
                 Luke
                 24.51
                 .
                 Act.
                 7.55
                 ,
                 56.
                 
              
            
          
        
         
           
             All
             these
             particulars
             foretold
             of
             the
          
           Messiah
           ,
           
             see
             (
             I
             say
             )
             and
             examine
             how
             exactly
             they
             were
             all
             fulfilled
             in
             our
             Saviour
             :
             and
             therewithal
             consider
             those
             things
             which
             fell
             out
             afterwards
             as
             effects
             of
             his
             Divine
             power
             ;
             to
             wit
             ,
             the
             sending
             of
             the
             holy
             Ghost
             immediately
             after
             his
             Ascension
             ;
             with
             the
             miraculous
             encrease
             of
             his
             Church
             even
             in
             the
             midst
             of
             persecution
             .
             The
             severe
             punishment
             of
             all
             his
             enemies
             ,
             especially
             that
             of
             the
             Jewish
             Nation
             .
             The
             subjection
             of
             the
             Divel
             ,
             with
             all
             his
             Infernal
             power
             under
             his
             Apostles
             and
             Disciples
             feet
             ,
             together
             with
             the
             ceasing
             of
             Oracles
             .
             And
             finally
             ,
             the
             fulfilling
             of
             all
             his
             Prophesies
             (
             with
             those
             likewise
             of
             his
             Apostles
             and
             Disciples
             )
             most
             exactly
             .
             I
             say
             ,
             all
             these
             ,
             with
             the
             
             former
             ,
             put
             together
             ,
             and
             well
             considered
             ,
             may
             settle
             the
             heart
             of
             any
             Christian
             man
             ,
             against
             all
          
           Judaism
           ,
           Paganism
           ,
           
             yea
             and
          
           Atheism
           
             too
             ,
             in
             the
             most
             undoubted
             Truth
             of
             his
             profession
             ,
             to
             wit
             ,
             the
             Christian
             Religion
             ;
             with
             this
             full
             and
             final
             perswasion
             (
             wherewith
             I
             will
             knit
             up
             all
             )
             That
          
           there
           is
           no
           other
           Name
           under
           heaven
           given
           to
           the
           sons
           of
           men
           ,
           whereby
           to
           be
           saved
           ,
           but
           the
           name
           of
           Jesus
           Christ
           .
           
             And
             therefore
             to
             Him
             be
             the
             honour
             of
             our
             Salvation
             ascribed
             ,
             and
             to
             no
             other
             .
             To
          
           Him
           
             (
             I
             say
             )
             with
             the
          
           Father
           ,
           
             and
             the
          
           Spirit
           ,
           
             even
             that
             blessed
             Trinity
             ,
          
           Elohim
           ,
           
             be
             all
             Honour
             and
             glory
             ,
             now
             and
             evermore
             ,
          
           Amen
           ,
           Amen
           .
        
         
           FINIS
           .
        
      
    
     
       
       
         
           Table
           of
           the
           Contents
           of
           the
           several
           matters
           of
           this
           Book
           .
        
         
           
             OF
             the
             Promises
             and
             Prophesies
             of
             old
             
               1
            
          
           
             Gods
             promise
             to
             Adam
             
               3
            
          
           
             Gods
             promise
             to
             Abraham
             
               3
            
          
           
             
               The
               Prophesie
               of
            
             Jacob
             
               5
            
          
           
             
               The
               Prophesie
               of
            
             Moses
             
               6
            
          
           
             
               The
               Prophesie
               of
            
             David
             
               9
            
          
           
             
               The
               Prophesie
               of
            
             Jeremy
             
               15
            
          
           
             
               The
               Prophesie
               of
            
             Ezekiel
             
               15
            
          
           
             
               The
               Prophesie
               of
            
             Isaiah
             
               16
            
          
           
             That
             the
             Messiah
             must
             be
             both
             God
             and
             man
             
               18
            
          
           
             That
             the
             Messiah
             must
             change
             the
             Law
             of
             Moses
             
               26
            
          
           
             The
             time
             of
             his
             Manifestation
             ,
             with
             all
             other
             circumstances
             
               33
            
          
           
             Of
             his
             Linage
             or
             Pedegree
             
               56
            
          
           
             Of
             his
             Birth
             with
             the
             Circumstances
             thereof
             
               57
            
          
           
             Of
             his
             Preaching
             and
             Doctrine
             
               71
            
          
           
             Of
             his
             Life
             and
             Conversation
             
               75
            
          
           
             Of
             his
             Miracles
             
               77
            
          
           
             Of
             the
             Calling
             of
             his
             Apostles
             
               80
            
          
           
             Of
             his
             Death
             and
             Passion
             
               86
            
          
           
             Of
             his
             Resurrection
             
               92
            
          
           
           
             Of
             his
             Ascention
             
               95
            
          
           
             Of
             the
             sending
             of
             the
             holy
             Ghost
             ,
             with
             the
             first
             plantation
             and
             wonderful
             Increase
             of
             the
             Church
             .
             
               98
            
          
           
             Of
             the
             sincerity
             of
             the
             Evangelists
             
               102
            
          
           
             Of
             the
             Confession
             of
             Martyrs
             
               109
            
          
           
             Of
             the
             subjection
             of
             Spirits
             
               111
            
          
           
             Of
             the
             Punishment
             of
             Enemies
             
               118
            
          
           
             Of
             the
             fulfilling
             of
             Prophesies
             
               128
            
          
           
             A
             Collection
             Demonstrative
             ,
             or
             the
             sum
             of
             former
             Proofs
             .
             
               142
            
          
        
      
       
         Notes, typically marginal, from the original text
         
           Notes for div A87160e-210
           
             Accounting
             from
             their
             first
             entrance
             to
             the
             day
             of
             their
             departure
             thence
             .
             Exo.
             12.40
             .
          
           
             Psal.
             34.8
             .
          
           
             Rom.
             11.11
             .
          
           
             Luk.
             13.35
             .
          
           
             Acts
             7.51
             .
             Luk.
             21.24
             .
          
           
             Rom.
             10.1
             .
          
           
             Rom.
             9.4
             .
          
           
             Psal.
             24.6
             .
          
           
             Luk.
             21.28
             .
          
           
             Mat.
             24.32
             .
          
           
             Acts
             20.32
             
          
           
             Psal.
             51.18
             .
          
           
             Psal.
             53.6
             .
          
           
             Psal.
             126.1
             
          
           
             Psa.
             106.47
             .
          
           
             Psal.
             90.15
             .
          
           
             Psa.
             102.13
             .
          
           
             Psal.
             69.35
             .
          
           
             Psal.
             105.8
             .
          
           
             Psal.
             94.24
             .
          
           
             Psal.
             74.2
             :
          
           
             &
             107.6
             .
          
           
             &
             106.44
             .
          
           
             Prov.
             21
             :
             1
             
          
           
             Ezra
             1.1
             .
          
           
             chap.
             6.1
             .
          
           
             chap.
             6.22
             .
          
           
             chap.
             7.28
             .
          
           
             Psa.
             105.14
             .
          
           
             Exod.
             7.16
             ▪
             &
             8.1.20
             .
             &
             9.1.13
             .
             &
             10.3
             .
          
           
             Exo.
             12.31
             .
          
           
             &
             11.3
             .
          
           
             &
             7.1
             .
          
           
             Psa.
             136.11
             .
             Accounting
             the
             time
             as
             before
             .
          
           
             Exo.
             12.41
             ,
          
           
             &
             13.21
             .
          
           
             Psa.
             236.13
             .
          
           
             Judg.
             2.16
             
          
           
             Judg.
             3.7
             .
          
           
             chap.
             3
             :
             12.
             
          
           
             Judg.
             3.30
             .
          
           
             &
             4.1
             .
          
           
             &
             4.4
             .
          
           
             &
             5.31
             .
          
           
             &
             6.1
             .
          
           
             &
             6.6
             .
          
           
             Judg.
             6.12
             .
             &
             7.5
             .
          
           
             &
             7.20
             .
          
           
             &
             8.28
             .
          
           
             &
             8.33
             .
          
           
             &
             10.6
             .
          
           
             Judg.
             10.10
             
          
           
             &
             11.1
             .
             &
             11.29
             .
          
           
             &
             12.7
             .
          
           
             &
             13.1
             .
          
           
             &
             25.15
             .
             v●i
             .
             20.
             
          
           
             1
             Sam.
             8.5
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A87160e-2100
           
             
               Gen.
            
             3.15
             
          
           
             Rom.
             3.2
             .
             Rom.
             9.4
             .
          
           
             Luk.
             19.42
             
          
           
             Dut.
             18.13
             
          
           
             Ver.
             18.
             
          
           
             Deut.
             34.30
             
          
           
             Deut.
             18.14
             
          
           
             Deu.
             18.16
             .
          
           
             Isa.
             53.8
             .
          
           
             Psal.
             89.3
             .
          
           
             2
             Sam.
             7.13
             
          
           
             1
             King.
             12
             ,
          
           
             Psal.
             2.7
             .
          
           
             Psal.
             72.5
             .
          
           
             Vers
             .
             7.
             
          
           
             Isa.
             6.5
             .
          
           
             Luk.
             19.27
             
          
           
             Isa.
             4.2
             .
          
           
             Isa.
             9.6
             .
          
           
             Isa.
             4.2
             .
          
           
             Isa.
             7.14
             .
          
           
             Michah
             5.2
             
          
           
             Isa.
             9.6
             .
          
           
             Isa.
             4.2
             .
          
           
             Psal.
             2.7
             .
          
           
             
               Hos.
            
             1.7
             .
          
           
             Psal.
             110.1
             .
          
           
             Psal.
             107.20
             
          
           
             Iob
             19.16
             .
          
           
             Deut.
             6.4
             .
          
           
             Ier.
             13.6
             .
          
           
             Acts.
             15.10
             
          
           
             Deu.
             18.15
             .
          
           
             Isa.
             2.3
             .
          
           
             Isa.
             29.28
             .
          
           
             Isa.
             42.4
             .
             Mal.
             1.10
             .
          
           
             Ezek.
             20.25
             
          
           
             Ier.
             31.31
             
          
           
             Gen.
             49.10
             .
          
           
             Ezr.
             3.12
             .
          
           
             Psal.
             24.7
             
          
           
             Mal.
             3.1
             .
          
           
             Luk.
             23.14.22
             .
             Mat.
             27.
             
             Isa.
             53.5
             .
          
           
             Ioh.
             8.56
             .
             Act.
             3.21
             .
             Chap.
             8.44
             .
          
           
             Gen.
             2.17
             .
             Gen.
             3.4
             .
             Mat.
             3.7
             .
          
           
             Luk.
             19.27
             
          
           
             Eph.
             5.14
             .
          
           
             Psal.
             71.4
             .
             Rom.
             3.4
             .
          
           
             Isa.
             66.7
             .
          
           
             Psal.
             147.2
             .
          
           
             Hag.
             2.10
             .
          
           
             Isa.
             11.6
             .
          
           
             Judg.
             12.6
             
          
           
             Mat.
             8.11
             .
          
           
             Ioh.
             19.
             
          
           
             Lu
             7.3.15
             .
          
           
             Mat.
             11.3
             .
          
           
             Ioh.
             10.24
             .
          
           
             Mat.
             22.16
             .
          
           
             Joh.
             10.8
             .
          
           
             Dan.
             2.44
             .
          
           
             Isa.
             11.1
             .
          
           
             Luk.
             2.4
             .
          
           
             Isa.
             7.14
             .
          
           
             Mat.
             1.18
             .
          
           
             Mich.
             5.2
             .
             Mat.
             2.5
             .
          
           
             Psal.
             132.3
             .
          
           
             Mat.
             2.1
             .
          
           
             Psa.
             72.10
             .
          
           
             〈◊〉
             12.
             
          
           
             Numb.
             24.17
             .
          
           
             Luk.
             1.28
             .
             Chap.
             2.21
             .
          
           
             2
             Esd.
             7.26
             .
          
           
             Luk.
             2.
             
          
           
             Mat.
             3.16
             .
          
           
             Jer.
             31.15
             .
          
           
             Gen.
             35.19
             .
          
           
             Mat.
             2.13
             .
             Hos.
             11.1
             .
             Isa.
             19.
             
             ●
             .
             Euseb.
             lib.
          
           
             Mal.
             3.1
             .
          
           
             Chap.
             4.5
             .
          
           
             Luk.
             1.13
             .
          
           
             Ioh.
             1.19
             .
          
           
             Mat.
             3.16
             .
             Mar.
             ●
             .
             10
             .
             Luk.
             3.21
             .
          
           
             Joh.
             1.31
             .
          
           
             Deut.
             6.5
             .
             Mat.
             22.37
             .
          
           
             Isa.
             42.1
             .
             Zach.
             9.9
             .
             Porph
             .
             lib.
             De
             laud
             .
             Philo.
             
          
           
             Isa.
             35.5
             .
          
           
             Ioh.
             11.17
             .
             Mark
             5.22
             .
             Luke
             7.11
             .
          
           
             Deu.
             19.15
             .
          
           
             Mat.
             9.33
             .
          
           
             Ioh.
             10.25.37
             .
          
           
             Luk.
             7.20
             .
          
           
             Luk.
             7.20
             .
          
           
             Mat.
             16.24
             ▪
             
          
           
             Cha.
             16.23
             .
          
           
             Joh.
             6.60
             .
          
           
             Ch.
             7.48
             .
          
           
             Mat.
             8.20
             .
          
           
             Plut.
             Apo.
             Prisc.
             regum
             .
          
           
             Mark
             1.15
             .
          
           
             Mat.
             16.24
             .
          
           
             Eccl.
             107.
             
          
           
             Mat.
             10.9
             .
          
           
             Ioh.
             16.33
             .
          
           
             Mark
             13.9
             .
          
           
             Ch.
             13.13
             .
             Luk.
             21.16
             .
          
           
             Mat.
             36.25
             .
          
           
             Luk.
             14.26
             .
          
           
             Mat.
             10.34
             .
          
           
             Luk.
             18.31
             .
          
           
             Mat.
             21.2
             .
          
           
             Zach.
             9.9
             .
          
           
             Mat.
             21.8
             .
          
           
             Psal.
             55.13
             .
          
           
             &
             109.4
             .
          
           
             Mat.
             26.
             
             ●●
             .
          
           
             Mat.
             26.67
             .
             Isa.
             50.6
             .
          
           
             Luk.
             23.33
             .
             Psal.
             22.16
             .
             Zach.
             12.10
             
          
           
             Psal.
             69.21
             .
          
           
             Luk.
             23.32
             .
          
           
             Isa.
             53.12
             
          
           
             Luk.
             23.18
             .
          
           
             Isa.
             53.12
             .
          
           
             Ioh.
             19.36
             .
             Exo.
             12.46
             .
          
           
             Gen.
             22.1
             .
             Num.
             21.8
             .
          
           
             Dau.
             9.26
             .
          
           
             Ioh.
             11.49
             .
          
           
             Isa.
             53.
             
          
           
             Mat.
             27.
             
          
           
             Luk.
             23.
             
          
           
             Acts
             2.37
             .
          
           
             Zach.
             12.10
             
          
           
             Psal.
             16.
             
             ●
             .
          
           
             Hos.
             6.2
             .
          
           
             Jonah
             1.17
             
          
           
             Luk.
             18.31
             .
          
           
             John
             2.18
             .
          
           
             Mat.
             12.38
             .
          
           
             Ch.
             27.62
             .
          
           
             Mat.
             28.2
             .
          
           
             Act.
             1.3
             .
          
           
             Rom.
             4.4
             .
          
           
             Rom.
             1.2
             .
          
           
             Psa.
             68.18
             .
          
           
             Psal.
             110.1
             .
          
           
             Acts
             1.10
             
          
           
             Mat.
             24.14
             .
          
           
             Luk.
             24.47
             
          
           
             Isa.
             2.3
             .
          
           
             Ioh.
             14.26
             .
             ch.
             15.26
             .
             and
             16.7
             .
          
           
             Acts
             2.4
             .
          
           
             Joel
             2.28
             .
          
           
             Psal.
             118
             22
             Act.
             4
             11.
             
          
           
             John
             14.25
             
          
           
             Joh.
             20.30.21.25
             .
          
           
             Ezek.
             1.
             
          
           
             Luk.
             1.2
             .
          
           
             Mat.
             15.24
             
          
           
             Acts
             26.26
             
          
           
             Mat.
             21.18
             .
             Luk.
             19.41
             .
             Mat.
             14.33
             .
          
           
             Mat.
             10.3
             .
             Mar.
             14.67
             .
          
           
             Luk.
             24.48
             
          
           
             1
             Joh.
             1.2
             .
          
           
             2
             Pet.
             1.16
             .
          
           
             Luke
             1.2
             .
          
           
             Acts
             23.12
             .
          
           
             Ch.
             27.24
             .
          
           
             Mat.
             10.16
             .
             Rev.
             6.9
             .
          
           
             Zeph.
             2.11
             .
          
           
             Juv.
             Sat.
             6.
             
          
           
             Plut.
             de
             defectu
             Oraculor
             .
          
           
             1
             Iohn
             3.8
             
          
           
             Luke
             9.7
             .
          
           
             Luk.
             10.17
             .
          
           
             Lact.
             l.
             2.
             Div.
             Inst.
             c.
             16.
             
          
           
             Porph
             .
             l.
             7.
             cont.
             Christ
             apud
             Euseb.
             l.
             5.
             c.
             1.
             de
             prep.
             Evan.
             
          
           
             Joh.
             12.31
             .
             2
             Cor.
             4.4
             .
             Eph.
             2.2
             .
          
           
             1
             Sam.
             5.2
             .
          
           
             Gen.
             3.15
             .
          
           
             Acts
             19.15
             
          
           
             Jos.
             Ant.
             l.
             17.
             c.
             10.
             
          
           
             Luk.
             23.12
             .
          
           
             lib.
             18.
             c.
             9.
             
          
           
             Niceph.
             l.
             1.
             cap.
             10.
             
          
           
             Acts
             12.1
             .
          
           
             Jos.
             Ant.
             l.
             19.
             c.
             7.
             
          
           
             Eutr
             .
             Hist
             lib.
             7.
             
          
           
             Evag.
             Schol.
             l.
             3.
             hist.
             c.
             41
             
          
           
             Joh.
             19.15
             .
          
           
             Lib.
             5.
             c.
             28
             
          
           
             Jos.
             de
             Bell.
             l.
             7.
             c.
             20
             ,
             21.
             
          
           
             Aelius
             Adrianus
             .
          
           
             Mat.
             27.24
             
          
           
             Mat.
             23.35
             
          
           
             Luk.
             19.41
             .
          
           
             Luk.
             21.6
             .
          
           
             Luk.
             21.20
             .
          
           
             Joh.
             19.15
             vers.
             12.
             
          
           
             Luk.
             23.28
             .
          
           
             Rev.
             17.6
             .
          
           
             Rev.
             18.2
             .
          
           
             chap.
             18.8
             .
          
           
             Rev.
             18
             .
             1●
             .
          
           
             Rev.
             9.11
             .
          
           
             Rev.
             22.20
             .
          
           
             Luk.
             14.44
             
          
        
         
           Notes for div A87160e-13900
           
             Gen.
             3.15
             .